Advantages of Chapter 13 Bankruptcy

The most common types of personal bankruptcy are Chapter 7 and Chapter 13 bankruptcy. A Chapter 7 bankruptcy is an “erase-your-debts-and-start-fresh” bankruptcy. The Chapter 7 case typically takes around four to five months and unsecured debts are discharged. On the other hand, Chapter 13 cases last three to five years and all disposable income is paid to unsecured creditors. So why would any reasonable person choose Chapter 13 over Chapter 7? There are several differences between Chapter 13 and Chapter 7 which offer special advantages under the right circumstances.

The most significant advantage, and perhaps the main reason many debtors choose Chapter 13, is the opportunity to save a home from foreclosure. Chapter 13 allows the debtor to cure overdue mortgage payments over the life of the repayment plan (three to five years). During a Chapter 13 bankruptcy, the debtor may also take advantage of any home loan modification program that he or she is otherwise qualified to receive. Finally, a home that has a second or third mortgage that is completely unsecured may qualify for lien stripping in Chapter 13. Once the junior mortgage is stripped off, the debt is paid at the same rate as other unsecured debts and the remaining balance is discharged at the end of the bankruptcy case.

Another advantage is the ability to “cram-down” a motor vehicle loan to the fair market value of the vehicle. The loan principal of the qualifying vehicle loan is reduced and the payment is stretched over the life of the repayment plan. High interest may also be crammed down to the trustee’s interest rate, which could mean a significant savings in monthly payments.

During a Chapter 13 bankruptcy case, any co-debtor or co-signor is protected from creditor collector and harassment. This provision protects a co-debtor from harm while the debt is repaid in bankruptcy.

Chapter 13 also acts like a court ordered consolidation loan. The bankruptcy court judge orders the creditors to accept payments during bankruptcy, whether they like it or not! The debtor has no direct contact with the creditors during the case. If the creditor has an issue with how its debt is treated in bankruptcy, the creditor must take it up with the judge.

Chapter 13 can be a powerful legal tool for some debtors, but it is not for everyone. The federal bankruptcy code contains many provisions that are specifically suited to help individuals recover during financial crisis. The protection is broad and the relief is very real. If you are struggling financially, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and learn how the bankruptcy laws can help you.
 

How To Walk Away From Your Home

There are many reasons that an individual would consider "walking away" from a home. Before abandoning your home, speak with a qualified bankruptcy attorney about the consequences. Your attorney can discuss alternatives for keeping your home such as loan modification, bankruptcy lien stripping, or Chapter 13 repayment. If surrendering your home is the best option, then a short sale, a deed in lieu of foreclosure, or even renting out your home may be better solutions than walking away. In most cases staying in your home as long as possible is the best choice. Be sure to consult with an attorney and examine all of your options before you make a decision.

If you decide to walk away from your home, be aware that you are still the legal owner. Consequently you should maintain insurance on the property until the property is transferred. Many things can happen to an empty house. Someone may be injured on the property, there may be fire or flooding, the roof may leak, or the pipes may freeze. If the lender takes out insurance on the property (“force-placed” insurance), you are not covered. Force placed insurance only covers damage to the property.

Filing bankruptcy does not mean that you no longer own the property. You may be liable for a claim or an accident that happens on the property after you file bankruptcy and before ownership is transferred. A claim that arises after you file bankruptcy is generally not dischargeable! Additionally, some condominium or homeowners association fees that occur after you file bankruptcy may not be dischargeable, and there is the possibility of tax consequences. Speak to an experienced attorney to determine whether you will be responsible for these fees and taxes.

Aside from insurance, there are other things you can do to protect yourself and the property. First, be sure that all windows and doors are locked. Second, ensure that all mail and newspaper service are forwarded or cancelled. Do not advertise that the house is vacant. Third, turn off lights and unplug appliances. Fourth, turn off air conditioning and turn down heat to a low level. Maintaining a modicum of heat is necessary to prevent walls and pipes from freezing. Fifth, remove any swing sets, trampolines, play gyms, or other items that might attract children into your yard. Finally, arrange for someone to inspect the home periodically and take care of any yard work. Failure to maintain the property may result in fines or citations from local authorities.

Document all of the activities surrounding the home including the date that you move out, and the condition of the house. Note any damage, and take digital pictures of the inside and outside of the house. Do not remove anything that is permanently attached to the property. Toilets, built-in appliances, and other fixtures are a permanent part of the property and removing these items may cause you legal headaches in the future.

Walking away from your home can lead to legal complications. Explore your options with your attorney before making a decision. Your attorney can help you reach the best decision for your family, and help manage any potential legal liability.

How EBay Can Help Your Bankruptcy

EBay is an online auction website where people and businesses buy and sell goods. You probably already know that. What you may not know is how EBay can help you during your bankruptcy.

First, EBay can help you adequately value your household property. The bankruptcy laws require that the debtor account for all personal property and make a good faith effort to accurately provide a fair market value. EBay can help you determine a fair market value for a unique item. In the bankruptcy world, a fair market value means liquidation value, or the price you may receive at an auction. Whatever you own, no matter how unique, you can probably find someone selling it through an auction on EBay.

Second, after determining a value for your property, you need to discuss how state and federal exemption laws can protect your property during bankruptcy. Most debtors do not have difficulty retaining all of their personal property during bankruptcy. However, in some rare cases a debtor may own property that far exceeds the available personal exemptions. The bankruptcy trustee may ask you to turnover any unprotected equity.

There is nothing wrong or illegal about pre-bankruptcy financial planning, so speak with your attorney before selling or transferring any property. If your attorney advises you to sell property, EBay can help you sell an item at a fair market value prior to your bankruptcy filing. Generally, your attorney will advise you to sell your property at a public auction, and use the proceeds for necessary family expenses. Again, speak with your attorney before selling any property.

Finally, even if are able to exempt all of your personal property, you may need fast cash. Bankruptcy debtors are often cash strapped during bankruptcy, and EBay is a good way to sell personal items that are no longer wanted or needed.

If you are considering restructuring your personal finances through bankruptcy, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney before selling or transferring any property. Your attorney can provide legal and practical advice to help you make the best possible decisions for your financial future.

 

Are Your Family Finances Sustainable?

Corporate Knights, a Canada-based sustainability-focused media firm, publishes a unique list every year that predicts the world's most sustainable large corporations. Started in 2005, the Global 100 Most Sustainable Corporations in the World is a list of publicly traded companies that, based on research and analysis, are best equipped to manage the environmental, social and governance (ESG) risks and opportunities they face. The idea is to look at the company today and predict the company's future ability to thrive.

 

Predicting the financial future of a company is tricky business. Of the original 100 announced in 2005, ten companies on that list are now inactive. Another good example is Eastman Kodak, which appeared on the Global 100 list in 2005, 2006, 2007, 2008, and 2009. Kodak is synonymous with photography, and has a long and proud history. Kodak practically invented the amateur photography market back in 1888. Kodak is also responsible for the first digital camera in 1975 and developed cell phone photo technology. Unfortunately, in recent years Kodak has not changed fast enough to keep up with the changing marketplace. Kodak's shares once soared to an all-time high of $95 in 1997 and was a mainstay member of the Dow Jones industrial average for 74 years. In September 2011 its stock plummeted to close at $.69 a share.

 

Eastman Kodak is a lesson of how quickly the financial outlook of a company can change. Individuals, like companies, sometimes make bad decisions that can lead to financial trouble. Other times, circumstances happen that simply cannot be predicted. Fortunately, what looks bleak today can be better tomorrow. That is a hope that bankruptcy offers to individuals who are struggling with overwhelming debt. Bankruptcy offers the individual the "do over" opportunity to discharge or restructure debts.

 

If you need help reshaping your financial future, consult with an experienced attorney and discuss how the federal bankruptcy laws can help. Your attorney can offer you options for eliminating debt and making your finances sustainable for years to come.
 

Chapter 13 and The HOA

Purchasing a home is for many the realization of the American Dream. Over the past few decades the Home Owners Association has become the double-edged sword of the American Dream. On the one hand, HOAs are great. They help ensure high property values by making sure that everyone maintains their home and do not create eyesores. On the other hand they can be beasts of burden, with many often wondering if they are worth the added yearly, quarterly or monthly expense. Regardless of their value to you HOAs have become increasingly powerful. So powerful that falling behind on your HOA fees in some cases is tantamount to falling behind on your mortgage or taxes, allowing the HOA to attach a lien to your property and foreclose on your home.

Chapter 13 can help. Firstly, when a debtor files Chapter 13 an HOA is legally prohibited from attempting to collect all included debts. This means that any collection attempts for HOA fees owed prior to the minute the debtor filed must cease. Secondly, Chapter 13 takes an accounting of all debts owed and prioritizes them. Some debts, such as attorneys fees, are considered top priority debts and are placed at the top of the list. Other debts, such as HOA fees, mortgage and credit card debts are placed in a general pot to be worked out in a monthly repayment agreement.

Chapter 13 is helpful because it allows many debtors to renegotiate unfavorable terms and get better interest rates, particularly on credit card debt and in some instances, a mortgage. This not only helps with the amount owed to that particular company, but it also frees up money for the debtor to pay other items. There are a great many benefits to filing Chapter 13. Consult our firm today to see if this may be helpful for you. 

U.S. Bankruptcy Courts Increase Cost of Going Broke

 The U.S. Bankruptcy Courts have increased the fee for filing bankruptcy by $7. Effective November 1, 2011, the filing fee for Chapter 7 will increase from $299 to $306; the Chapter 13 bankruptcy filing fee will increase from $274 to $281; and the Chapter 11 filing fee will increase from $1,039 to $1,046. As part of the judiciary branch of federal government of the United States, this filing fee increase effects each one of the 90 bankruptcy districts across the country.

Filing fees are generally paid to the bankruptcy court at the time the case is filed. The filing fee may be waived under extreme circumstances, and may be paid in installments. A waiver or installment agreement must be approved by the bankruptcy court.

In addition to the basic filing fee increases, the Judicial Conference of the United States increased other fees that may apply to certain bankruptcy cases:

Certification: Formerly $9, now $11;
Exemplification: Formerly $18, now $21;
Audio Recording: Formerly $26, now $30;
Amended Bankruptcy Schedules: Formerly $26, now $30;
Record Search: Formerly $26, now $30;
Adversary Proceeding Fee: Formerly $250, now $293;
Document Filing/Indexing: Formerly $39, now $46;
Record Retrieval Fee: Formerly $45, now $53;
Returned Check Fee: Formerly $45, now $53;
Notice of Appeal Fee: Formerly $250, now $293; and
Lift/Stay Fee: Formerly $150, now $176.

Be sure to consult with your attorney to determine whether any of these additional fees apply to your individual bankruptcy case.

Filing fees are one of four different fees that a debtor must pay during the bankruptcy process. The other fees are: a credit counseling fee, paid before filing bankruptcy and is typically less than $50; attorney fees, which largely depend upon the bankruptcy chapter and the complexity of the case; and a personal financial management fee, paid after filing and is typically less than $50. The credit counseling and personal financial management requirements were instituted by Congress in 2005 as part of widespread changes to the Bankruptcy Code. Prior to the 2005 changes, the Chapter 7 filing fee was $209.

Despite the fee increase, bankruptcy remains an effective means to permanently rid yourself of burdensome debt. Many people are able to discharge all of their debts through bankruptcy. Others discharge unsecured debts, like medical bills and credit cards, while keeping their homes and vehicles. If you need debt relief, discuss your situation with an experienced attorney and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can help.

Are You A Bankruptcy Phoenix?

 The ancient world has many stories of the firebird, or phoenix. The phoenix is mythical bird of great beauty that lives a very long time. At the end of its life the phoenix builds a nest and then self-combusts, burning until it and the nest are reduced to ashes. Then, from the ashes arises a new, young phoenix, ready for a fresh start.

Bankruptcy can reduce your overwhelming debts to ashes and give you a new, fresh start.

Bankruptcy is a legal process that is presided over by a federal bankruptcy court judge. When you file a bankruptcy case all collection activity must cease while you restructure your finances. Any debt that you cannot afford to pay is legally discharged and that creditor can no longer collect from you. Bankruptcy is one of the most powerful legal protections available and can provide you with a bright new financial future.

Some people worry that by filing bankruptcy they have destroyed their future. No true! In fact, bankruptcy destroys the debt that is holding you back. In 1934 the U.S. Supreme Court made it clear that bankruptcy “gives to the honest but unfortunate debtor…a new opportunity in life and a clear field for future effort, unhampered by the pressure and discouragement of preexisting debt.”

So, what can you do with a new opportunity in life? Many debtors report that bankruptcy is the best decision they ever made. These “phoenixes” have legally eliminated or restructured their financial obligations and emerge from bankruptcy armed with a second chance. They are wiser, more experienced and determined to not repeat past mistakes. They go on to purchase homes and cars, obtain loans and credit cards, and responsibly manage their financial affairs.

Are you ready to be a bankruptcy phoenix? If so, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss how the federal bankruptcy laws can help you. Your attorney can show you the path to a fresh start and a new opportunity in life.

Chapter 13 Bankruptcy Primer

 A Chapter 13 bankruptcy case is primarily used to repay all or some of a person’s debts. It is also known as a debt adjustment case, or a “wage earner's plan.” Chapter 13 can stop a foreclosure or repossession and allow the individual time to make payments over three to five years, often even over the objection of a creditor.

If you are behind on a mortgage or car loan and is unable to catch up, Chapter 13 bankruptcy will give you time to restructure your debts and sometimes change the interest rates on your loans. Some upside-down vehicle loans can be “crammed down,” meaning the obligation is reduced to the value of the vehicle, and then paid over three to five years. Second or third mortgage debts can also be stripped off, if the amount of the first mortgage is equal to or more than the value of the home.

Chapter 13 differentiates between three types of debts: first, priority debts, including most taxes and child support, must be paid in full. Second, secured debts, debts secured by collateral, must be paid with interest over the life of the plan, or surrendered back to the creditor. Finally, unsecured debts, like credit cards and medical bills, are paid in accordance with your financial ability. This may be as much as 100% or as little as 0%.

The main feature of a Chapter 13 bankruptcy is the repayment plan, which must be approved by the bankruptcy court. A Chapter 13 plan will propose a monthly payment to pay all or some creditors over three to five years. Once the bankruptcy court approves a Chapter 13 plan (called “confirmed” in bankruptcy lingo), the court will direct you to pay the bankruptcy trustee, who keeps a percentage as a fee and pays out the rest to the creditors in accordance with the plan.

There are monetary limits to the amount of unsecured and secured debts you can have in a Chapter 13, currently set at $360,475 in unsecured debts and $1,081,400 in secured debts. Debtor’s who exceed these limits are not eligible for Chapter 13 relief and should consider a Chapter 11 reorganization bankruptcy.

If you have a home or auto debt that you cannot afford, speak to an experienced bankruptcy attorney before a foreclosure or repossession. Your attorney can discuss your bankruptcy options and can give you the tools to decide whether it is feasible to keep your property, restructure your debts, or simply “walk away” and discharge your financial obligations.

Chapter 20 Bankruptcy Makes Its Return

 In “the old days” (before 2005) a bankruptcy debtor with a mortgage problem could file a Chapter 7 bankruptcy and discharge all of his unsecured debts, then immediately turn around and file a Chapter 13 to deal with real estate debt. Bankruptcy attorneys referred to this as a “Chapter 20” (Chapter 7 plus Chapter 13). The 2005 amendments to the Bankruptcy Code sought to kill this practice; however one recent case may bring Chapter 20 back to life.

The Bankruptcy Appellate Panel for the federal Eighth Circuit Court of Appeals has ruled in favor of a debtor who filed a Chapter 13 bankruptcy to strip away a wholly unsecured second mortgage, even though he was not eligible for a discharge in the Chapter 13 case. In this case, In re Fisette, No. 11-6012 (8th Cir. BAP Aug. 29, 2011), the debtor filed his Chapter 13 case soon after receiving a discharge in a previous Chapter 7 case. The Bankruptcy Code requires that a debtor wait six years after a Chapter 7 case to be eligible for a Chapter 13 discharge, so the debtor was not eligible for a Chapter 13 discharge. After filing Chapter 7, Fisette continued to make payments on his home without formally reaffirming his personal obligation on any of his three mortgages. By 2010 he was behind on his mortgage payments. Since the total amount owed on his first mortgage was more that his house was worth, Fisette decided to ask the bankruptcy court to strip away the second and third mortgages.

The Eighth Circuit BAP allowed Fisette to strip away the junior mortgages. Since Fisette had previously been discharged of his personal obligation on the junior mortgages during his Chapter 7 case, the bank had no recourse against Fisette or his property. This is the first time a federal appellate court has allowed lien stripping in a “Chapter 20” case since 2005.

Bankruptcy law can be extremely complex and is constantly changing. If you need the help and protection of the federal bankruptcy courts, get assistance from an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney can explain your rights and your options, and help you decide on the right course for you and your family.

When Does My Bankruptcy Case End?

 “When does my bankruptcy case end?” may sound like a simple question, but the answer can be very confusing. There are several different milestones that affect your bankruptcy case and cause this confusion. The most common of these events are: (1) an order of bankruptcy discharge; (2) an order to close the case; and (3) an order of dismissal.

The bankruptcy discharge generally occurs near the end of the debtor’s case. Once the discharge is entered, the automatic stay is no longer in place. The discharge injunction, which is narrower in scope, replaces the automatic stay injunction. That means you’re your creditors may collect in any way that is not prohibited by the discharge injunction. An example of this is a non-dischargeable income tax debt. Once the Chapter 7 discharge is entered, the tax collector is no longer prohibited from garnishing wages or seizing property.

The discharge order does not close the bankruptcy case. Typically an order to close a bankruptcy case follows shortly after an order of discharge, but sometimes the case will continue after the discharge order is entered. This happens when a Chapter 7 trustee keeps a bankruptcy case open to administer assets to creditors. The case closes once the estate is fully administered, the trustee files a statement that all trustee duties are completed, and all issues in the bankruptcy case are resolved.

Dismissal of the case ordinarily means that the court stopped all proceedings in the main bankruptcy case and any pending adversary proceeding. When a dismissal is entered, the debtor does not receive a discharge. A debtor can request a voluntary dismissal, or the trustee or creditor can request an involuntary dismissal. A hearing is typically required for dismissal, and the case terminates when the court enters the dismissal order.

Dismissal can have serious consequences! In some cases the debtor may be prohibited from filing another bankruptcy case for 180 days. In other cases the debtor may lose the protection of the automatic stay in a future bankruptcy case, unless permitted by the court. It is important to investigate all options with your attorney before allowing your case to be dismissed.

The Bankruptcy Code is very complex and requires the guidance of an experienced attorney. Simple questions like, "When does my bankruptcy case end?" has many "it depends" answers that are determined by the unique facts of your case. Experienced bankruptcy counsel can answer these questions for you and get you the debt relief you need.

IRS Tax Amnesty Programs Collects Billions

The Wall Street Journal reports that 15,000 individuals took advantage of a recent Internal Revenue program offering limited amnesty for taxpayers with undeclared offshore accounts. The deadline for the Offshore Voluntary Disclosure Initiative (OVDI) was September 9, 2011, and far exceeded the anticipated 2,000 applicants. A similar program offered in 2009 collected $2.2 billion in taxes, interest and penalties.

Overseas accounts over $10,000 held by U.S. taxpayers must be reported to the Treasury Department. Significant penalties can be assessed against individuals who fail to report and "hide" their offshore assets. The 2009 and 2011 amnesty programs allowed qualified taxpayers to declare their accounts and escape criminal prosecution. Using figures from IRS Commissioner Doug Shulman, the WSJ article estimates the average revenue per amnesty case at more than $180,000.

Tax debt is not particular to the upper income classes. Small business owners, independent contractors, and employees can also owe the IRS through either mistake or carelessness. Fortunately, there are legal solutions for a tax debt problem. In some cases, dealing with the IRS directly can resolve a tax liability issue. Examples of this are the
an offer in compromise or an installment agreement. In other cases the IRS will simply pursue the tax debtor through garnishment of wages or future tax refunds. A federal tax debt can also result in seizure of personal assets or even jail for tax fraud. The tax man does not have a sense of humor.

Bankruptcy is a powerful shield in resolving a tax debt. The bankruptcy automatic stay will stop the IRS collection processes and allow you time to either propose a repayment plan, or discharge some or all of the tax debt. The rules for discharging personal taxes through bankruptcy are complex and require an experienced attorney's assistance.

If you owe taxes to the IRS that you cannot pay, or need time reorganize your finances and repay your debts, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can shield you from the powerful IRS. The Bankruptcy Code contains several provisions that can provide the honest, but unfortunate taxpayer with needed debt relief.
 

More Americans Living Paycheck to Paycheck

A recent survey of 2,500 employed adults found that one-fourth used all of their income for bills and expenses, leaving nothing extra at the end of the month. This survey was conducted in early September of this year by Markco Media for the website CouponCodes4U. Even more distressing was that one-third reported that their monthly income does not pay all of their expenses each month. These people end every month in the red.

Retailers have also noticed this trend. At a May investor conference, a Wal-Mart executive said the retail giant has found customers cash-strapped just before payday. "We still see the paycheck cycle being very pronounced where the customer doesn't have a lot of money at the end of the month. They are going to smaller pack sizes; opening price point becomes more important," Wal-Mart Chief Financial Officer Charley Holley said at the Citi Global Consumer Conference.

If you are living paycheck to paycheck, or worse, you have options to improve your situation. Cutting back on expenses or taking on additional employment may help some turn their bottom line from red to black. When this isn't enough, it may be time to consider bankruptcy.

The federal bankruptcy laws can:
• stop creditor harassment instantly, including lawsuits, repossessions, foreclosure, and garnishments
• discharge unsecured debts like medical bills and credit cards
• allow you to reduce monthly payments on secured debts, especially car loans, or walk away without paying a dime
• give you time to pay priority debts like child support arrears or delinquent taxes

If you are struggling to end each month in the black, take control over your finances by consulting with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. The bankruptcy laws are very powerful and far-reaching, and have been enacted by the United States Congress to help the honest, but unfortunate debtor. Bankruptcy can give you the fresh start you need to make ends meet and plan for your future.
 

I Need Help! Is Bankruptcy The Answer?

A bankruptcy client once said during an initial consultation, "I have too much month at the end of the money!" If you are in financial trouble, you don't need a wall full of fancy degrees to tell you that you're broke. What you need is help and direction to find an answer to your problem. Bankruptcy could be the answer, but how can you be sure?

Making the choice to file bankruptcy is not easy. You should start with a critical examination of your finances. It is important to have the right information, which means collecting bills, bank records, and a copy of your credit report. You are entitled to a completely free copy of your credit report each year from Experian, Trans Union, and Equifax. Simply go to https://www.annualcreditreport.com/cra/index.jsp

Blank bankruptcy schedules can actually help you organize and understand your financial situation. The bankruptcy schedules can be printed from the U.S. Courts website: http://www.uscourts.gov/FormsAndFees/Forms/BankruptcyForms.aspx

Also helpful is a free calculator from the Federal Reserve that shows how long it will take to pay off credit cards: http://www.federalreserve.gov/creditcardcalculator/

Once you have clearer understanding of your finances, it is time to investigate your options. Bankruptcy is a federal legal proceeding, which means attorneys, a judge and courthouse, and a lot of rules and laws. It is very complex, even for the most skilled bankruptcy attorney. The U.S. Courts offers a series of nine short videos that gives a very good over-view of the bankruptcy process. The videos can be viewed at the U.S. Court's website: http://www.uscourts.gov/video/bankruptcybasics/bankruptcyBasics.html

Finally, it is time to speak with a bankruptcy attorney. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can analyze your finances and recommend solutions. Your attorney can answer questions you have concerning the bankruptcy process and identify any issues that may cause trouble during your case. So don’t procrastinate any longer! Take control and get the information you need to make a wise decision. 

Is your Bank Account Half Full Or Half Empty?

It’s funny how perspective can shape reality. For instance, some debtors view a personal bankruptcy filing as the final step in a long road of financial failure. On the other hand, many others view bankruptcy as a first step on a road to financial stability and future success. Today let’s look at five individuals who took the latter perspective and used bankruptcy to build a better future for themselves.

 

Abraham Lincoln

During prosperous times in 1832, a young Abraham Lincoln bought a small general store in New Salem, Illinois with a partner. They used credit to stock the store, but despite the booming economy, the store suffered financial trouble. Creditors attacked Lincoln's assets and the sheriff seized surveying equipment and his horse. Honest Abe spent the next 17 years repaying his creditors. In 1861 Lincoln became the 16th President of the United States.

 

Walt Disney

Disney formed an animation company, Laugh-O-Gram Studio, in 1920 with the financial backing of a New York investor. Unfortunately, the investor went broke and Disney was no longer able to pay his employees or his debts. Laugh-O-Gram Studio filed bankruptcy and Disney moved to California. There Disney made a fresh start and formed a new production company. He started producing animated shorts staring a mouse named Mickey. Today Disney's company is worth about $76 billion.

 

Milton Snavely Hershey

Hershey's early attempts at candy making were more bitter than sweet. His first two caramel companies filed bankruptcy. Hershey went on to pioneer the use of milk chocolate candy. Today the Hershey Company is worth just shy of a billion dollars.

 

Henry John Heinz

Like Hershey, Heinz had difficulty in his early business ventures. Heinz started a company making horseradish, and in 1827 the business went bankrupt. Heinz then went into business with his brother and cousin making ketchup. Today the H.J. Heinz Company is worth over a billion dollars.

 

Henry Ford

Henry Ford has gone down in history as one of this country’s greatest innovators and the first businessman to master assembly line production. However, Ford wasn't always so successful in business. His first automobile manufacturing company filed bankruptcy. In June 1903, at the age of 40, he created another company and named it after himself. By July of 1903 his bank balance had dwindled to $223.65 and he was in danger of another financial collapse. Then he sold his first car. Today Ford Motor Company has a net worth of around $188 billion.

 

Bankruptcy did not stop these individuals from attaining stunning financial success. Neither did it stop Burt Reynolds, Donald Trump, Kim Bassinger, Larry King, Mark Twain, or P.T. Barnum – all who filed bankruptcy and went on to have great financial success. If you are struggling with personal debt and need relief, speak with an experienced attorney and see how the federal bankruptcy laws can provide you with a fresh financial start. Don't let a financial problem define your whole life. Take charge today and build a better future for yourself and your family.
 

Tax Returns After Filing Chapter 13 Bankruptcy

A Chapter 13 bankruptcy case lasts between three to five years. That is three to five New Years, three to five Fourth of July fireworks, and three to five Superbowls. It is also three to five Tax Days (usually April 15). Tax Day is an important concern for anyone in Chapter 13 bankruptcy, and the debtor ignores the importance of this day at his own peril.

During a Chapter 13 bankruptcy the debtor is required to commit all disposable income to repay creditors. Basically, the bankruptcy debtor pays what he or she can afford to pay over the repayment plan period. A debtor who receives a large tax refund is essentially telling the bankruptcy court that this money was not needed, since the debtor elected to allow the U.S. government to hold onto it (interest free!) during the tax year. This income tax refund is disposable income, and the trustee may ask for it!

In theory, avoiding this problem is a simple matter of adjusting your tax withholding. Instead of getting (or losing!) a fat income tax refund in April, you receive a small net increase in income each paycheck.

The difficulty in adjusting your withholding is that the solution could be worse than the problem. If you withhold too little, you could create a tax deficit that you may have trouble paying. Under the current version of the Bankruptcy Code, adding new tax debt could also create a situation where your bankruptcy case may be dismissed. At any rate, a sizeable tax debt you are unable to pay will cause a serious complication for you and your attorney.

If you are contemplating a Chapter 13 bankruptcy filing, discuss your withholding status with your attorney. Your attorney can instruct you whether it is important to adjust your withholding, or to consult with a tax professional to project your tax liability. Ideally, your income tax return will show little or no return, or little or no tax debt.

Five Things The Bankruptcy Court Wont Tell You

 1. Bankruptcy Can Actually Improve Your Credit Score
Most "credit experts" say that filing bankruptcy is the worst thing you can do to a person’s credit score. Unfortunately, most people considering bankruptcy have already wrecked their credit scores. Bankruptcy will stop the negative reporting and allow your credit score to heal over time. Late payments are replaced by a “discharged in bankruptcy" entry on your report, and outstanding debts are reported as zero balances. In some extreme cases, a credit score may improve significantly after the bankruptcy discharge is entered.

2. The Bankruptcy Court Doesn't Report To Credit Bureaus
While one of the chief benefits of bankruptcy is a "fresh start," the bankruptcy court does not report your bankruptcy discharge to the credit bureaus. It is up to you to ensure that your credit report is accurate and up to date. The best advice is to request a completely free credit report from Transunion, Experian, and Equifax at https://www.annualcreditreport.com. Get these free reports after your discharge and dispute erroneous information contained in your files.

3. Don't Stop Paying Your Bills Just Because You Didn't Receive A Monthly Statement
The automatic stay stops all creditor collection action. None of your creditors are allowed to send your monthly statements after your bankruptcy is filed - even those you intend to continue paying. Consequently, it is up to you to keep track of those debts you need to pay, such as a car or house payment. "I didn't get a bill" is not a legal excuse for nonpayment.

4. You Are At A Disadvantage Without An Attorney
The bankruptcy court will not tell you that you are better off with an attorney. The bankruptcy laws are complicated, even for seasoned attorneys, so common sense should tell you to hire counsel. Additionally, without an attorney representing the accuracy of the bankruptcy petition and schedules, the bankruptcy trustee will scrutinize your case and will presume that you have made errors. While licensed attorneys will receive email updates concerning the case, you will receive notice through the mail and will not be able to file responses electronically. This is not only inconvenient, it will also cause you delay and additional expense.

5. You Can Keep Assets That Are Of No Value To The Bankruptcy Estate
The Chapter 7 bankruptcy trustee is charged with finding assets that can be taken and sold to pay your creditors. However, certain assets have little or no practical value. For instance, if you have a horse that is worth $300, the trustee must consider the costs involved in taking and selling the horse. That means hiring outside help and paying for expenses. The trustee could end up owing money! In these situations the bankruptcy trustee will "abandon" the estate's interest in an item that has little or no value to creditors.

In the bankruptcy world, what you don’t know CAN hurt you. Get the facts about bankruptcy from an experienced bankruptcy attorney and protect your financial interests.

Can You Re-File a Chapter 13 Bankruptcy After Dismissal?

 A Chapter 13 bankruptcy case will generally last three to five years. A lot can happen in that time, especially for an individual who is attempting to deal with serious financial difficulties. In some cases, a financial setback can cause a Chapter 13 debtor to be unable to pay the monthly Chapter 13 plan payments or perhaps payments to a secured creditor. Since the practical effect of the Chapter 13 plan stretches the debtor’s finances thin, a financial hiccup can be a death blow to a Chapter 13 case.

If you get behind on your plan payments, it is important to discuss your situation with your bankruptcy attorney. If you simply miss one payment to the bankruptcy trustee, you may be able to ask permission from the court to skip a plan payment. More than one missed payment will have to be paid to continue your bankruptcy. If your case is dismissed due to your inability to make your plan payments, you will generally be able to reinstate the case after paying all due plan payments, or you may choose to re-file your Chapter 13 case.

Re-filing your case can get complicated. If you get behind on post-bankruptcy payments to a secured creditor, the creditor may file a request for relief from the automatic stay. You are generally ineligible to file bankruptcy for 180 days if your case is dismissed by the court either for failure to obey a court order or via a voluntary dismissal after a motion for relief from the automatic stay has been filed.

Additionally, in 2005 Congress enacted new laws to combat “serial” filers who abuse the bankruptcy laws by filing consecutive bankruptcy cases to frustrate creditors. Essentially, if you file a bankruptcy case within one year of an earlier dismissed case, the automatic stay in the second case terminates 30 days after the filing, unless you are able to demonstrate that the second case was filed in good faith. A subsequent case filed within the same one-year period penalizes the debtor by foregoing the automatic stay entirely, until the debtor shows that this third filing was made in good faith.

If you have trouble making payments to the trustee or to a secured creditor during your Chapter 13 bankruptcy, contact your bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options. Your attorney is able to propose solutions to protect your property and help remedy your financial troubles.

What Exemption Laws Apply To Your Case?

 In 2005, Congress passed new laws making it more difficult for wealthy individuals to relocate and take advantage of another state’s more liberal exemption laws. In the past millionaires facing financial difficulties (and sometimes criminal charges of fraud) could relocate to another state, purchase an expensive home, and file bankruptcy while applying the state’s generous exemption laws to protect assets from creditors. In it’s zeal to close the loopholes that allowed a few wealthy people to cheat the system, Congress created a confusing and a bit nutty set of rules to determine what state’s exemption laws apply in a bankruptcy case.

First, the easy answer: if you have resided in only one state for more than 730 days, you must use that state’s exemption laws. To make things a little more complex, if you reside in Arkansas, Connecticut, District of Columbia, Hawaii, Massachusetts, Michigan, Minnesota, New Jersey, New Mexico, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, Texas, Vermont, Washington, and Wisconsin, you are allowed a choice between your state law exemption and a set of federal exemptions.

Second, if you have not resided in your state for at least 730 days, the exemption law that applies is the state in which you lived most of the time during the 180 days prior to the 730 days. In other words, where did you live most of the time between two and two-and-a-half years before filing? See, I told you this calculation is a bit nutty.

Finally, if the above tests can’t decide the issue, the default rule is to use the federal exemptions only. This may be the case if you have lived overseas, or if a state requires current residency or domiciliary to use its exemptions (such as the state of New York).

The Bankruptcy Code is written by the United States Congress and is interpreted by federal court judges. Consequently, it is a set of laws that are often confusing. If you are in over your head in financial difficulty, call today and get help from a seasoned professional. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can guide you through the federal bankruptcy process without stepping on a procedural land mine.

New Federal Agency Protects Consumers

 On July 21, 2011, the United States Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB) quietly opened its doors for business. Most Americans do not know about this new agency; however the CFPB is a powerful ally for consumers and represents an important step in restoring balance between big business and the consumer. The CFPB is a federal agency tasked with the primary responsibility for regulating consumer protections in the United States.

The CFPB was born from the financial turmoil that our country has recently witnessed, and is charged with promoting "fairness and transparency for mortgages, credit cards, and other consumer financial products and services." According to the CFPB website, "The central mission of the Consumer Financial Protection Bureau is to make markets for consumer financial products and services work for Americans—whether they are applying for a mortgage, choosing among credit cards, or using any number of other consumer financial products."

The point of the CFPB is to have a central agency serve as a watchdog over consumer financial bureaus such as banks, credit unions, securities firms, payday lenders, mortgage-servicing operations, foreclosure relief services, debt collectors and other financial companies. The CFPB creates and enforces bank rules, conducts bank examinations, monitors and reports on financial markets, and collects and tracks consumer complaints. These tasks were previously divided among various federal agencies.

According to its new director, former Ohio attorney general Richard Cordray, the immediate concerns for the Consumer Financial Protection Bureau are mortgages, credit cards and student loans. The CFPB website at http://www.consumerfinance.gov/ provides a wealth of consumer financial information. The site also takes complaints regarding credit card companies on issues such as unfair practices such as hidden fees, interest rate changes, payment increases or other issues.

If you are in financial distress, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss how the law and your government can help you. There are many consumer protections available under the federal and state laws; some of the most powerful are part of the federal Bankruptcy Code. Call today and get the help you need, or schedule a consultation using  our 24 Hour bankruptcy chat.

Education Helps Debtors After Bankruptcy

Since changes were made to the bankruptcy laws in 2005, debtors in bankruptcy have been required to complete both a pre-bankruptcy credit counseling interview and a course in personal financial management. Some bankruptcy professionals have questioned whether these requirements have any positive impact on the debtor. One recent study suggests that they do.

University of Illinois economist Angela Lyons completed a bankruptcy study that measures the impacts of both the counseling and education requirements by tracking debtors through the entire bankruptcy process.

We looked at about 4,000 debtors across the U.S. who filed for bankruptcy,” said Lyons. “We learned that the counseling and education requirements appear to be serving their intended purpose and are likely viable mechanisms to help debtors deal with their financial situation and get the fresh start that they need.”

Lyons’ findings show that most participants in the study improved their financial behaviors after counseling, and also continued those behaviors 12 months later. She says, "From an educational perspective, the findings provide valuable insight into how the requirement is helping to improve debtors' personal financial situations, learn from their mistakes and go on to make sound financial decisions in life."

This information is consistent with what bankruptcy attorneys see every day. Many bankruptcy debtors initially resent these courses. However, most debtors report that they learn useful information and consider the time worthwhile. Both the credit counseling class and the personal financial management course can be taken either in-person, on-line, or over the telephone. The costs are generally less than $50 each. Each credit counseling agency or financial management course must be approved by the Office of the United States Trustee.

The credit counseling interview and the course in personal financial management are not only required for completing your bankruptcy case, they are also important to your future financial success. Your attorney can help you choose an approved credit counseling agency to assist with the Bankruptcy Code’s educational requirements.

What Are The Positives From Bankruptcy?

People who use the bankruptcy laws most successfully are generally those with the best attitudes and the proper perspectives. As one writer asked, "Is the glass half empty, half full, or twice as large as it needs to be?" Bankruptcy can be a negative, a positive, or simply the right response to your financial problem.

The bankruptcy process can have many positive results for a person with the right perspective. Below are a few examples:

1. Bankruptcy generally discharges most or all of your unsecured debts, such as medical bills or credit card balances. Once your debt is discharged, you are no longer under a legal obligation to pay.

2. Bankruptcy immediately and automatically stops all collection action, and provides time to reorganize your finances. This "automatic stay" applies to lawsuits, foreclosures, garnishments, pending repossessions, telephone harassment, etc. In some cases a bankruptcy filing may even force a creditor to return a repossessed vehicle.

3. A bankruptcy filing also prevents a utility company from turning off your gas or electric services. If these necessary services have been cut off, the bankruptcy requires the utility company to restore service.

4. If you are behind on mortgage payments, the bankruptcy will allow you time to catch up.

5. In many cases it can fix an upside down auto loan. You may save hundreds of dollars each month in payments and keep your vehicle.

6. The protections afforded by the federal bankruptcy laws can shift the balance of power from the creditor back to you. Creditors must prove claims and seek permission from the bankruptcy court before collecting.

If you are buried in debt and need professional help, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney to learn your options. The federal bankruptcy laws may be exactly the right tool to correct your financial problem.
 

Tell Your Lawyer About All Lawsuits

All bankruptcy debtors will tell their bankruptcy attorneys about cases in which they are defendants. Debtors are always anxious to stop a lawsuit and rid themselves of any dischargeable obligations.

The problem with lawsuits usually arises when the debtor is the plaintiff, or has a claim that has not yet been filed. For instance, suffering a personal injury caused by someone else and then filing bankruptcy to get rid of the medical bills.

Both a plaintiff’s lawsuit and a potential lawsuit are assets of the bankruptcy estate.

What happens to the plaintiff’s claim during bankruptcy can depend on a number of circumstances.

 

In some cases the bankruptcy attorney can exempt a portion or even all of the money received from winning or settling the lawsuit. In other cases the bankruptcy trustee may consider the lawsuit or potential lawsuit of little potential value to the bankruptcy estate (and your creditors), and may abandon the estate’s interest in the suit or claim.

The Bankruptcy Code requires the debtor to disclose all pending lawsuits and claims, whether as a plaintiff or a defendant. Failing to disclose a claim can cause serious headaches for both the bankruptcy attorney and the plaintiff attorney. Whether the failure to list the claim was intentional or an unintentional error, omitting a pending or potential lawsuit is the same as representing to the bankruptcy court that the debtor does not own the asset or have the right to sue. One appellate court said, that “a debtor in bankruptcy who denies owning an asset, including a chose in action or other legal claim, cannot realize on that concealed asset after the bankruptcy ends.” The legal term for this situation is “judicial estoppel,” and it can terminate your right to sue.

If you have a pending or potential lawsuit, discuss your situation with your bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney can advise you on your legal options for discharging your debts and keeping your lawsuit proceeds. Pending lawsuits is actually common, and an experienced bankruptcy attorney can guide you through the legal maze without terminating your rights.

Accepting or Rejecting Leases and Unperformed Contracts

About half-way through your bankruptcy schedules you will discover "Schedule G - Executory Contracts and Unexpired Leases." While the Bankruptcy Code does not have a specific definition of an executory contract, it is commonly understood as a contract between the bankruptcy debtor and another party in which the terms have not been completely performed. If one party fails to complete the unperformed terms, the contract would be breached.

 

The most common type of executory contract is a lease for real estate, a car, or for business equipment. Contracts for work not yet performed and intellectual property issues (like an author on retainer to write a book) also fall under the executory contract category. All executory contracts must be listed on Schedule G.

 

Once the bankruptcy case is filed, the debtor or the bankruptcy trustee can reject, affirm, assume or surrender the executory contract. For example, if a bankruptcy debtor was paid a $1,000 deposit on a $10,000 kitchen remodel job, but has not started work, the debtor has a decision to make. The debtor has the option to do the job and honor the contract, or to walk away. Likewise car leases, home rental agreements, and other executory contracts are handled in much the same manner.

 

If the debtor decides to continue performance (called "assuming" the contract), an assumption of the contract must signed by the debtor and other party and filed with the bankruptcy court. In a Chapter 7 case, an assumption on an executory contract must generally be filed within 60 days of the bankruptcy filing date. The debtor must also pay any past due amount due under the contract in full and show the ability to perform the outstanding contract terms. During the 60 day period, the "other party" to the executory contract is under an obligation to continue performing as if no bankruptcy had been filed.

 

While many executory contracts are run-of-the-mill type, some can get complex. If you have an executory contract and are considering a bankruptcy filing, discuss your situation with a seasoned bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney can offer solutions to restructure your finances and deal with your executory contract.
 

How Bankruptcy Empowers

 If you are struggling with debt, chances are you are feeling powerless. Collection agents are skilled at making you feel stressed and hopeless through embarrassing phone calls at work and home; threatening letters; and sometimes legal action. The collection companies want you to feel that your only choice to stop the harassment is to “pay up.”

Fortunately, there is another option. The federal bankruptcy law can stop creditor harassment and put you back in control over your finances. The first way the Bankruptcy Code helps is by imposing an “automatic stay” against collection action against you. The automatic stay is an injunction issued by the United States Bankruptcy Court immediately upon filing your bankruptcy case. No hearing is necessary. This stay applies to creditors whether or not they have actual knowledge of your bankruptcy filing.

The purpose of the automatic stay is to give the “debtor a breathing spell from his creditors, stopping all collection efforts, all harassment, and all foreclosure actions. It permits the debtor to attempt a repayment or reorganization plan, or simply to be relieved of the financial pressures that drove him into bankruptcy.” See Notes of Committee on the Judiciary, Senate Report No. 95-989. The breathing spell provides time for the debtor, the bankruptcy trustee, and the bankruptcy court to get a handle on the debtor’s financial problem and work out an appropriate solution.

The automatic stay prohibits a creditor with a claim that arose before commencement of the bankruptcy case from taking many actions, including:
• contacting the debtor to request payment (stops collection calls)
• initiating or continuing a lawsuit against the debtor (stops lawsuits)
• enforcing a judgment against the debtor (stops wage garnishments)
• repossessing personal property or foreclosing on real estate (stops repossessions and foreclosure)

The automatic stay is a temporary injunction which will last until either the bankruptcy judge lifts the stay at the request of a creditor; the debtor receives a discharge; or an item of property is no longer property of the estate. Lifting the stay requires notice and a hearing. There are a few exceptions to the automatic stay, for instance: the automatic stay does not prevent criminal prosecutions. Likewise the automatic stay does not stop lawsuits to establish or modify alimony, maintenance, or support.

The automatic stay stops creditor collection action immediately, and puts you back in the driver’s seat. The automatic stay provides you time to work out a plan to either discharge or repay your debts, and can also give you leverage when negotiating with your creditors. By working with an experienced bankruptcy attorney, the automatic stay is a powerful tool to restructure your finances and provide you with peace of mind.

Renting As A Tenant After Bankruptcy

 Renting a house or apartment after your bankruptcy discharge can be a little intimidating. Most landlords will run a credit check during the application process, and a bankruptcy may be considered a factor in deciding whether to rent to a prospective tenant. So what can you do to increase your chances of being approved?

First, be prepared to address the issue. How your application is handled will depend on the landlord. If you are dealing with a large apartment complex owned by a distant corporation, ask the manager about the rental process and whether your bankruptcy discharge will disqualify you. The company likely has a policy regarding applicants with bankruptcy on their credit report.

On the other hand, if you are dealing with an individual landlord, you may be able to discuss the circumstances surrounding your bankruptcy filing. An individual landlord will be more flexible and perhaps willing to overlook a bankruptcy filed to discharge overwhelming debt as a result of events outside of your control, such as medical debt, job loss, etc. Demonstrating stable employment, solid references, and a good history of rental payments can go a long way in off-setting the bankruptcy on your credit report.

Finally, money talks! Providing the requested security deposit and paying your rent several months ahead will enhance your chances of being approved. Even a complex with an inflexible policy may be able to make an exception when the tenant is able to pay in advance. The bottom line is that the landlord needs to believe that you will pay your rent on time. The more assurance you can give, the more likely your rental application will be approved.

If you need to discharge overwhelming debt, but worry about how the bankruptcy will affect your credit, your career, or your living situation, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and get the facts. The bankruptcy process is widely misunderstood. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can answer your questions so that you can make a wise decision regarding your debt problem.

Can I Keep A Credit Card If I File Bankruptcy?

Many bankruptcy debtors need a credit card for work. Whether it is necessary for business purchases or travel, it is common for a debtor to ask, “Can I keep one of my credit cards?”

 

The answer to this question depends on a few circumstances. First, is there a balance on the card? If your card balance is zero on the day that you file your bankruptcy, then the credit card company is not a “creditor” for bankruptcy purposes, and you do not have to list the card as a debt in your bankruptcy schedules. Consequently, the credit card company will not receive notice of your bankruptcy case.

 

Before you pay down your credit card debt, be advised that substantial payments to creditors shortly before filing bankruptcy could cause a serious problem. Large payments to a creditor within 90 days of your bankruptcy filing may be avoided by the bankruptcy trustee. The trustee could compel the turnover of money paid to your credit card company and then divide it between all unsecured creditors (after the trustee takes a cut, of course). If you are considering a bankruptcy filing, speak to an experienced bankruptcy attorney before making large payments to any creditor.

 

The second circumstance to consider is, will the credit card company find out about your bankruptcy filing and cancel your card? Credit card companies perform periodic credit checks of customers to minimize risk. You may be able to keep your pre-bankruptcy credit card for a time, but then discover your card has been cancelled at an inconvenient time.


Finally, what type of bankruptcy case are you filing? In a Chapter 13 case, the debtor is prohibited from incurring any new debt without the approval of the trustee and bankruptcy court. Using credit during a Chapter 13 case can land you in trouble with the court, and your case could be dismissed.

 

Keeping a credit card after bankruptcy is often tricky business. Fortunately, many Chapter 7 debtors receive credit card offers soon after discharge, in some cases from the same companies they recently discharged. The usual advice is to discharge all of your unsecured creditors. If you need a credit card for work, apply for a new card or open a secured credit card account.
 

What is a Bankruptcy Estate?

When you file either a Chapter 7 or Chapter 13 bankruptcy case, a “bankruptcy estate” is automatically created. The Bankruptcy Code defines the bankruptcy estate very broadly, and includes all of your legal or equitable interests in property. Your bankruptcy estate is the first step in determining what (if any) assets are available to pay creditors, and the administration of the bankruptcy estate is supervised by the bankruptcy trustee.

 

Some property is not included in the bankruptcy estate. For example:

The debtor's rights in spendthrift trusts, ERISA qualified retirement plans, and 401K plans are excluded by law from the bankruptcy estate;

Property that is not owned by the debtor, and which the debtor has no right to possess or control, is not part of the bankruptcy estate; and

A Chapter 7 debtor's wages are not part of the debtor's bankruptcy estate.

 

Property that is not part of a bankruptcy estate is, by definition, beyond the reach of creditors and the trustee.

 

Property included in the bankruptcy estate is under the supervision and legal control of the bankruptcy court and trustee. While actual possession of the property does not change hands, and you will not see any change in the day-to-day status of your ownership interest, it is important to understand that you are no longer in full control over your property. Selling or transferring property of the bankruptcy estate is prohibited without the court's permission. A tax refund that you are entitled to receive is also part of the bankruptcy estate, so speak to your attorney prior to spending any tax refund money you receive after your bankruptcy case is filed.

 

Property of the estate is generally protected through state or federal legal exemptions. While exempt property is still technically part of the bankruptcy estate, the legal exemption prevents creditors from collecting from exempt property. In order for a legal exemption to be effective, the property must be sufficiently identified and the appropriate legal exemption applied. Bankruptcy case law is full of examples of lazy debtors who fail to list property (including houses and cars!), and inept attorneys who fail to apply the correct exemption law. Often the bankruptcy courts have little sympathy for such carelessness and will deny the exemption, often costing the debtor thousands of dollars! The moral of the story is: fully disclose all property in your bankruptcy schedules.

 

In most cases the formation of a bankruptcy estate is simply a formality; the debtor generally is not aware of any change to the status of property rights. However, understanding the creation of the bankruptcy estate can prevent unnecessary complications in your bankruptcy case. The best and safest advice is to consult with your attorney before selling or transferring your property after filing bankruptcy.
 

Your Personal "Debt Ceiling"

On July 25, President Obama addressed the country asking the American public to encourage their Congressmen to raise our nation’s debt ceiling. The debt ceiling is the legal limit on the amount of money the United States can borrow. It is analogous to a credit card spending limit; however, while the limit on a personal credit card may be $5,000, the debt ceiling limit is $14 trillion. The U.S. Treasury estimates that we spend about $120 billion more than we take in each month, and this requires borrowing money each month to make up the difference. Since the United States always pays its bills, it is able to borrow money at the best interest rates. The down-side of this is that borrowed money must be repaid with interest; and the U.S. is spending a great amount of its income on paying interest on its loans. Our nation’s spending is clearly out of control.

Sound familiar?

The interest payments on monthly credit card and loan payments can quickly eat up a family’s (or nation’s) income. Take for example the interest on $30,000 in credit card debt at a 15% annual interest rate. Repaying this debt at a minimum payment rate of $600 each month, this loan would be paid off in 44 years and cost $48,913 in interest charges! The Federal Reserve has a Credit Card Repayment Calculator that you can use free of charge to estimate of how long it will take you to pay off your personal credit card balances.

Just like our national government, many Americans have fallen into a vicious cycle of debt. Instead of paying down their credit balances, they make a monthly payment, then use the available credit for food, gas and other necessities. Fortunately, individual Americans can take charge and stop this debt nightmare. The federal bankruptcy law provides a way to eliminate or repay your debt under the direct supervision and protection of a federal bankruptcy court judge.

The Bankruptcy Code offers two distinct ways to deal with out-of-control debt. First, if you cannot afford to pay back unsecured creditors (e.g. credit cards, personal loans, medical bills, etc.), a Chapter 7 bankruptcy will discharge unsecured debts without repayment. Under Chapter 7, you are able to keep and continue paying on secured debts, such as a house or car loan.

Second, if you have a higher income and are able to pay something to your unsecured creditors, Chapter 13 allows you to pay what you can afford over three to five years. Any unsecured debt remaining at the end of the bankruptcy is discharged. Chapter 13 also has useful provisions that allow a debtor to “cure” past payment on a house or car loan; can strip away an unsecured second mortgage; can “cram-down” an under-secured car loan; and a host of other financial options.

The Bankruptcy Code contains many powerful and flexible options for managing overwhelming personal debt. Whether you need time to repay your creditors, or simply need to rid yourself of the debt, bankruptcy may be the most sensible option. Consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the federal bankruptcy laws can help your family.
 

Picking and Choosing Debts to Discharge

 There are many myths circulating regarding bankruptcy. One of the most popular myths is that a bankruptcy debtor can pick and choose which debts are included in the bankruptcy discharge. This myth is simply the result of a misunderstanding of the discharge process.

When you file bankruptcy you are required to honestly disclose all personal financial information to the best of your ability. That means listing all of your income, expenses, assets, and debts in your bankruptcy schedules. Intentionally failing to list a debt is a very serious matter and the bankruptcy court could deny your discharge if you are less than honest.

In many cases a bankruptcy debtor has a good reason for wanting to continue paying on a debt. The most common reason is to retain property used as security for a loan (e.g. a car or house loan). In bankruptcy, secured property must be paid for or returned. Fortunately, the bankruptcy code allows the debtor to continue paying the secured creditor and keep the property.

In other cases a debtor may want to continue to pay an unsecured creditor. This is normally the case when the discharge of a debt in bankruptcy will cause financial harm to a co-debtor. For instance, you may owe money to a family member that you want to repay. The bankruptcy discharges the legal obligation to pay the debt, and enjoins the creditor from seeking collection. However, while the bankruptcy prevents your family member from asking for payment, it does not prevent you from making voluntarily payments after the bankruptcy.

The same voluntary payment principle applies to medical bills, credit cards, and any other financial obligation. Voluntary payments do not alter the bankruptcy court’s discharge injunction. A discharged creditor is forever prohibited from taking any action to collect on the discharged debt, including asking for payment, sending a bill or statement, or filing a lawsuit against you.

If you need a bankruptcy attorney in Texas, but also want to continue to pay certain debts, discuss your situation with an experienced Texas bankruptcy lawyer. Your attorney can explain your obligations under the federal bankruptcy code, and can help you decide which debts you should pay.

When Can I Stop Paying Credit Cards?

Many clients ask, "When can I stop paying on my credit cards?" The answer seems obvious: immediately. If you are filing bankruptcy and discharging your credit card debt, you are throwing money away by continuing to pay the monthly bill. Right?

But hold on! There are good reasons to consider the consequences before stopping your credit card payments.

First, when will you file your bankruptcy case? Your first step is to work with your attorney to determine the actual date you will file. When a client is filing bankruptcy within 30 days, there are very few repercussions to consider. However, not every bankruptcy client can or should file their case immediately. Some clients may need to wait in order to qualify for Chapter 7 or lower their plan payments in a Chapter 13. Other clients may need to postpone filing to eliminate a potential preference payment issue. Every case is different.

Second, once you miss a payment you can expect collection calls. The creditor may call your home, your cell phone, or even your work phone to discuss your delinquency. These calls are at best an annoyance, and often cause additional stress. Credit card bill collectors know that the more uncomfortable you are, the greater the likelihood that you will pay them. Fortunately, once your bankruptcy case is filed, the telephone calls will stop.

Third, missed credit card payments will damage your credit. While your bankruptcy case will substantially harm your credit, missed payments additionally harm your score making it more difficult to improve your credit after bankruptcy. Some bankruptcy attorneys recommend that their clients can stop credit card payments for six months or longer - until the client is facing a legal judgment. While the bankruptcy stops any lawsuit or collection action, and discharges the credit card debt, the bankruptcy will not erase the history of non-payment.

Finally, a few clients will decide to not file bankruptcy. Clients who stop making credit card payments and later change their minds about bankruptcy are left with late payments, fees, default interest rates, and collection harassment. Be sure you are filing before you stop credit card payments!

Here is the best answer to our question: consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney before making the decision to stop paying your credit cards. Your attorney can review your finances and uncover any problems that may delay your bankruptcy filing. In many cases the client is able to stop paying credit cards immediately and the case is filed quickly without any negative consequences to the client. However, every case is different and your case deserves the careful attention of a qualified professional. 

Bankruptcy Can Provide Leverage to Underwater Homeowner

The Washington Post recently reported that the Obama administration is not planning another large federally funded program to relieving the troubled housing market. This news comes despite the President's acknowledgement that the billions of dollars already spent to bolster the weak housing market has not solved the problem.

The Post reports that the housing market is suffering from a glut of inventory. The article cites David Stevens, head of the Mortgage Bankers Association, who says that it would take more than nine months to sell all of the homes on the market at the current sales rate. To add to this grim news, industry statistics suggest that more than four million homeowners are having trouble paying their mortgages.

In direct opposition to promises made to the federal government, many banks have been reluctant to write down the balances of underwater mortgages. In some cases banks have misled homeowners into spending their savings with false promises of modifying their mortgages. So what can a homeowner do to take control?

The federal bankruptcy law can restore balance between the struggling homeowner and the bank. Filing a bankruptcy will immediately stop the foreclosure process, and provides time to consider available repayment options. A Chapter 13 bankruptcy case can force a creditor to accept monthly payments for mortgage arrears over a three to five year period. Additionally, an entirely unsecured junior mortgage can be stripped away and included in a discharge as an unsecured debt.

For those debtors with underwater mortgages, the bankruptcy discharge acts as a hammer during the negotiation process. If the lender refuses to negotiate, the homeowner can walk away through a Chapter 7 or 13 bankruptcy discharge with a fresh financial start. Bankruptcy debtors are also eligible to participate in loan modification programs. Finally, a Chapter 7 case provides an opportunity to negotiate a new contract between the lender and borrower in the form of a reaffirmation agreement.

If you are experiencing trouble with your home mortgage, consult with an experienced Texas  bankruptcy attorney and review your options. The federal bankruptcy law provides a distressed homeowner with options to cure a serious financial problem.
 

Can Bankruptcy Discharge Student Loans?

Discharging student loans through the federal bankruptcy court is extremely difficulty. Since 1978 Congress has increased restrictions on bankruptcy debtors seeking to discharge student loan debt. Today, nearly all student loans are dischargeable only if the debtor can prove that repaying the debt would impose an “undue hardship” on the debtor and his dependents. This standard applies to both federal student loans and private student loans, although a bill was recently introduced in Congress aimed at making it easier to discharge private student loans.

While student loans nearly always impose a hardship on a bankrupt debtor, the bankruptcy courts have interpreted the “undue hardship” standard to be an exceptionally high bar. First, the debtor must file an adversary action and have a hearing to determine whether repayment of the debt would constitute an undue hardship. At that hearing the debtor must show that: 1) the debtor cannot maintain a minimal standard of living and also repay the loan; 2) the debtor’s financial inability to repay the loan is likely to continue for a significant portion of the loan’s repayment period; and 3) the debtor has made a good faith effort to repay the loan. In one particularly harsh case out of Ohio, a bankruptcy judge told a blind debtor receiving $811 each month in social security disability that, “It remains to be seen . . . whether [the debtor] will find work or remain unemployed.” Wallace v. Educational Credit Management Corp., 2010 WL 5764771 (Bky.S.D. Ohio Dec. 1, 2010).

While discharging a student loan debt may be extremely difficult, lenders often find it equally challenging to “prove” the student loan debt during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy case. First, the lender who claims to currently own the debt may not be the original creditor on the contract. The current creditor must then prove that it has standing to collect on the loan. Second, the creditor must also demonstrate the amount owed. Financial records may be hard to produce if the loan has changed hands several times.

Even when bankruptcy cannot discharge or otherwise eliminate your student loans, it can provide some temporary relief. The automatic stay stops all collection action during the bankruptcy case and a Chapter 13 bankruptcy case provides an opportunity to make payments under court supervision. After the bankruptcy case is concluded, non-bankruptcy options are available including deferment, forbearance, loan forgiveness, and income contingent repayment plans. If you are experiencing financial difficulty and have student loans, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover your options.
 

After-Filing Debt

 Your bankruptcy filing contains financial information that is accurate as of the day your bankruptcy is filed. This information paints a complete picture of all of your assets, debts, income, and expenses. Generally, the bankruptcy court has jurisdiction over your debts as of the day your bankruptcy petition is filed, called “pre-petition debts.” But what happens if you incur debts after the bankruptcy petition is filed?

The general rule is that post-petition debts are not included in the bankruptcy case. For instance, if you file a bankruptcy case to get rid of credit card debt, but then have a medical emergency the day after filing, the post-petition medical debt is not included in the bankruptcy case. However, the debtor still has options to pay or discharge the medical debt.

First, a Chapter 7 debtor may have two options to discharge the debt: (1) dismiss the case and re-file a second Chapter 7 bankruptcy; or (2) convert the case to a Chapter 13 bankruptcy. Re-filing a bankruptcy case is never a pleasant option, and the second bankruptcy further harms a personal credit file. A Chapter 7 debtor does not have an absolute right to dismiss his case prior to discharge and must “show cause” why the court should dismiss the case.

A second, better option for a Chapter 7 debtor who needs to discharge post-petition debt is to convert the Chapter 7 case to a Chapter 13 repayment case. All debts that arise after the Chapter 7 filing and before the Chapter 13 conversion are included in the Chapter 13 case. Only one bankruptcy case is counted on your credit file, and the post-petition debt may be included in your discharge at the end of the case.

Likewise, Chapter 13 debtors may elect to convert to Chapter 7, if they otherwise qualify. Chapter 13 debtors have an absolute right to dismiss their Chapter 13 bankruptcy case prior to discharge, unlike Chapter 7 debtors. In some cases a Chapter 13 debtor may ask the bankruptcy court to include a post-petition debt in the bankruptcy case. The debtor must file the appropriate motion to include the post-petition creditor in the Chapter 13 repayment plan and file an amended plan providing for full payment of this debt. If the creditor objects to being included in the Chapter 13 repayment plan, the debt will not be added to the plan. However, the creditor is prohibited from collecting the debt until the case is concluded. If the creditor agrees and files a proof of claim, the creditor will then be allowed as part of the Chapter 13 plan.

Post-petition debts can cause a few stumbling blocks for any bankruptcy debtor. Discuss your options with your bankruptcy attorney as soon as you discover any post-petition debt. Acting timely is often a serious consideration and delay could limit your options for paying or discharging your post-petition debt through bankruptcy.

Different Types of Individual Bankruptcy Cases

The federal Bankruptcy Code is codified in Title 11 of the United States Code. The Bankruptcy Code contains nine chapters, six of which provide rules for the filing of a bankruptcy petition. However, only four chapters can be used by individuals to file bankruptcy. Each of these four chapters relate top a specific type of bankruptcy case and the individual bankruptcy case is known by the chapter that defines it in the Bankruptcy Code: Chapter 7, Chapter 11, Chapter 12, and Chapter 13. All individual cases under the Bankruptcy Code can be filed as a single or joint married petition.

Chapter 7 is the most common type of individual bankruptcy case. Chapter 7 is sometimes called a “straight bankruptcy” or “liquidation bankruptcy.” When a Chapter 7 case is filed, the debtor is declaring an inability to pay his debts and volunteers whatever non-exempt assets that are available to pay his creditors. Statistically, only about one case in twenty pays anything to creditors in a Chapter 7. In the other 19 cases all of the debtors’ property is exempt under state or federal law, and creditors are paid nothing. The typical Chapter 7 bankruptcy case takes four to six months to complete.

Chapter 13 is a repayment bankruptcy. The debtor is a Chapter 13 case is expressing a desire to pay some or all of his debts over a three to five year period. The Chapter 13 repayment terms are approved by the bankruptcy court and supervised by the bankruptcy trustee. Creditors are paid based upon a priority hierarchy. For instance, owed child support is paid before owed taxes; and owed taxes are paid before credit card debt. The debtor does not lose property during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy. Chapter 13 provides many advantages to Chapter 7, including the opportunity to reduce monthly vehicle payments and catch-up a delinquent mortgage. A Chapter 13 debtor must have a regular income, unsecured debt of less than $360,475 and secured debts are less than $1,081,400.

Chapter 13 is most commonly used by corporations, although an individual may file a Chapter 11 bankruptcy case when the debt limits for Chapter 13 are exceeded. Chapter 11 is in many ways like a Chapter 13 case. The bankruptcy trustee cannot take property from a Chapter 11 debtor. The debtor proposes a plan to repay debts; creditors vote whether to accept the plan; and ultimately the bankruptcy court orders a reorganization plan which binds all parties to the terms of the plan.

Chapter 12 is only available to family farmers or family fishermen who wish to reorganize their finances. Many provisions in Chapter 12 are similar to a Chapter 13.

The Bankruptcy Code offers four powerful types of bankruptcy cases to individuals. If you are struggling with debt, speak to an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the Bankruptcy Code can help you reorganize or eliminate your debt headache.
 

How Bankruptcy Can Stop A Tax Garnishment

The Internal Revenue Service has enormous power to garnish a tax debtor’s wages. The IRS does not require a court order to garnish assets or wages, called an administrative levy, and can levy upon wages, bank accounts, social security payments, accounts receivables, insurance proceeds, real property, and, in some cases, a personal residence. The IRS has only a few simple requirements to meet before garnishing wages:

  • The IRS must assess a tax debt and send a Demand for Payment;
  • The tax debtor must neglect or refuse to pay the tax; and
  • The IRS must send a Notice of Intent to Levy and Notice of Your Right to a Hearing at least 30 days before the garnishment.

 

Bankruptcy can stop an IRS tax levy. Under the automatic stay provisions of the federal Bankruptcy Code, once a bankruptcy case is filed, the IRS must stop garnishing the tax debtor’s wages. The relief is immediate, whether or not the IRS knows about the bankruptcy filing. If wages are garnished after the bankruptcy case is filed, they must be returned immediately. This legal injunction continues until the bankruptcy discharge is entered, the case is dismissed, or the stay is lifted by the bankruptcy court.

 

Some tax debts can be discharged in bankruptcy. In general, an income tax debt may be discharged if the tax is more than three years old. Additionally, if the income tax debt is discharged, any tax penalty is also discharged. If the underlying tax debt is not discharged, in some cases the tax penalty may be discharged.

 

Even when a tax debt cannot be discharged, a tax debtor may find relief through the bankruptcy process. Since the IRS cannot garnish wages during the bankruptcy case, a tax debtor may delay a tax levy for up to five years by filing a Chapter 13 bankruptcy. During that time some or all of the tax debt can be repaid and no new tax penalties will accrue.

 

In some cases the debtor may consider filing bankruptcy and then making the IRS an Offer in Compromise for any non-dischargeable tax debt. The IRS will not consider an Offer in Compromise during a bankruptcy case. After the bankruptcy has discharged, the IRS will consider an Offer in Compromise, and, in many cases, the recent bankruptcy filing will serve as powerful evidence of the inability of the IRS to collect on the tax debt.

 

The federal Bankruptcy Code can protect you from IRS garnishment and can help you resolve your tax debt. Bankruptcy can provide you with time to repay your obligation, without the threat of IRS seizure or garnishment; or, in some circumstances, can permanently discharge your tax debt. Your bankruptcy attorney can explain your legal rights and the available opportunities to free yourself from your income tax burden.
 

U.S. Bankruptcy Rate Drops

The steady increase in bankruptcy filings since 2005 may have finally leveled off. According to the American Bankruptcy Institute and National Bankruptcy Research Center, fewer individual bankruptcy cases were filed during the first six months of 2011 than the same period in 2010.

“The drop in bankruptcies for the first half of the year shows the continued efforts of consumers to reduce their household debt, and the overall pull back in consumer credit,” said Samuel J. Gerdano, executive director of the American Bankruptcy Institute. The statistics show an overall 7.9% decrease: 709,303 personal bankruptcy filings this year versus 770,117 filings in 2010. More than 1.5 million personal bankruptcy cases were filed last year.

 

However, not all states are reporting a decrease in bankruptcy filings. Southwestern states, the hard-hit by the housing crisis, are still reporting high bankruptcy rates. Nevada remains the state with the highest number of bankruptcies per capita, although Nevada bankruptcy filings have fallen 16% this year compared to 2010. Bankruptcy filings have dropped significantly in Vermont, West Virginia, North Dakota and Washington, D.C.

 

So does bankruptcy actually help? Yes! Over 6.2 million personal bankruptcy cases have been filed since 2005, and many of these bankruptcies were filed as joint husband and wife cases. Our national adult population is around 250 million, so a ballpark estimate is that one adult out of 30 filed bankruptcy from January 2006 to July 2011. The national rate of repeat filers is around 10% (different sources estimate this rate at between 8% and 13%), so only one out of ten needed federal bankruptcy relief again. The rest were able to reorganize their finances and move on to a better future.

 

If you cannot pay your monthly expenses and need debt relief, consult with an experienced Texas bankruptcy attorney and explore your options under the federal Bankruptcy Code. The bankruptcy laws contain many powerful provisions that can assist you in reorganizing your finances, eliminating overwhelming debt, and give you financial peace of mind.
 

Life Happens: Bankruptcy Conversion or Dismissal During Chapter 13

Much of an individual's bankruptcy case revolves around the date the case was filed, also called the petition date. On that date the debtor submits a financial snapshot of his income, expenses, assets and debts. Many aspects of a bankruptcy case depend upon the circumstances present on the petition date.

For most bankruptcy debtors, what happens after the date of the filing does not significantly impact the bankruptcy case. However, in some cases circumstances may necessitate a change. Sometimes it doesn’t make sense to continue with the original Chapter 13 bankruptcy case, especially when the debtor is unable to meet the financial obligations ordered in the Chapter 13 repayment plan. When this happens the debtor should discuss three options with bankruptcy counsel: (1) obtaining a hardship discharge; (2) conversion to Chapter 7; and (3) dismissal of the case.

A hardship discharge discharges the debtor before completion of the plan term, and may be available when income suddenly drops and is not expected to improve in the near future. The debtor must show that the income reduction was beyond his control and that the creditors have received as much as they would have if the case had been a Chapter 7 bankruptcy.

Conversion to Chapter 7 is often contemplated when the debtor is unable to pay for a home he was trying to save in the Chapter 13 case. In order to qualify for conversion to Chapter 7, the debtor cannot have received a Chapter 7 discharge within the last eight years, must meet certain income guidelines, and the conversion must be filed in good faith. A debtor converting from Chapter 13 to Chapter 7 may include any debts that arose between the Chapter 13 filing and the Chapter 7 conversion. Additionally, money paid to the Chapter 13 trustee, but not yet distributed to creditors, is returned to the debtor (minus the trustee’s expenses).

Finally, the debtor may consider the advantages of dismissal. Unlike a Chapter 7 case, a debtor has an absolute right to dismiss a Chapter 13 bankruptcy case. Because no discharge was entered in the case, the debtor may be eligible to re-file the case as either a Chapter 7 or Chapter, although some restrictions may apply.

If you have difficulty making your Chapter 13 payments, or find yourself with circumstances that have significantly changed, consult with your Texas bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options. The federal Bankruptcy Code is very flexible and contains options to assist you in your path to financial recovery. 

Banks Are Not Playing Fair During Home Loan Modification

National banks that took federal bail-out money also agreed to participate in government home modification programs. These banks have created in-house loan negotiators to assist in home-loan modifications, which may reduce loan principle or interest to adjust the loan to an affordable rate. Many American homeowners have applied for these programs, but few have been approved. In many cases the empty promise of home loan modification leaves the homeowner in a worse position than when he started.


It has become clear that these banks are simply not playing fair. Several lawsuits have been filed against national banks alleging fraud. A federal lawsuit was recently filed by the State of Nevada Attorney General against Bank of America, the nation's largest home loan servicer, alleging deceptive practices. Additionally, a class-action lawsuit against Bank of America is pending in Massachusetts federal court. These suits claim that Bank of America deceived consumers into depleting their savings by making mortgage payments based on false hopes they'd be eligible to modify their home mortgages. The lawsuits allege that BOA accepted $25 billion from the U.S. government in 2008 as part of the Troubled Asset Relief Program (TARP), but has failed to participate in programs such as the Home Affordable Modification Program (HAMP) aimed to minimize foreclosures.

 

If you are in need of a home modification, review your options with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Many bankruptcy debtors are able to strip away a second or third mortgage, or pay past-due payment over three to five years. Bankruptcy debtors can also apply for government programs such as HAMP during the bankruptcy case, while under the protection and supervision of a federal bankruptcy court judge.
 

Bankruptcy Can Keep You in the Game

 Bankruptcy is a legal process to relieve the burdens of unmanageable debt. By filing a bankruptcy case an individual receives time to reorganize finances, either by repayment or discharge of debts. After a bankruptcy discharge a person is in an improved position to pay financial obligations and build a better financial future.

Businesses also benefit from the federal bankruptcy laws. In some cases a company may decide to close its doors permanently and liquidate, but in many cases a company files bankruptcy for the same reasons an individual may file: for time to restructure its finances.

Recently, the Los Angeles Dodgers filed a Chapter 11 reorganization bankruptcy case. Instead of “bleeding Dodger Blue” as Dodger Hall of Fame manager Tommy Lasorda is famous for saying, the Dodgers have been hemorrhaging red ink. The Dodgers are the tenth major sports team in North America to file for bankruptcy protection. The list includes five Major League Baseball teams, and six National Hockey League teams:

Seattle Pilots (later the Milwaukee Brewers)(MLB), 1970
Pittsburgh Penguins (NHL), 1975
Cleveland Barons (later Dallas Stars)(NHL),1978
Baltimore Orioles (MLB), 1993
LA Kings (NHL), 1995
Pittsburgh Penguins (NHL), 1998
Ottawa Senators (NHL), 2003
Buffalo Sabres (NHL), 2003
Chicago Cubs (MLB), 2009
Phoenix Coyotes (NHL), 2009
Texas Rangers (MLB), 2010
Los Angeles Dodgers (MLB), 2011

Filing bankruptcy does not prevent future success. For individuals, much like businesses, life goes on. In 1999 the Pittsburgh Penguins won the Stanley Cup, a year after filing its second bankruptcy case. The Texas Rangers played on to reach the World Series the same year the team went through bankruptcy.

Bankruptcy is not the end of the road; it is a chance to legally adjust your debts and give yourself a second chance. Notice that with the exception of the Cleveland Barons, who merged with the Minnesota North Stars in 1978, all of the teams still exist. The North Stars moved to Dallas and won a Stanley Cup in 1999.

If you are struggling with debt, consider a bankruptcy filing to give yourself a second chance and a fresh start. Call one of our Texas bankruptcy lawyers at (214)890-0711 today to learn how the federal law can help keep you in the game.

Taking Your Bankruptcy Medicine

There is no denying it: the bankruptcy process is unpleasant. It is not easy to meet with an attorney, disclose detailed information about your personal finances, or file a federal bankruptcy case to discharge debts. However, bankruptcy is a legal remedy that can help an individual who desperately needs relief from an overwhelming debt burden. The bankruptcy process can turn around an unhealthy situation and put you on a course to financial well-being.

 

Some clients ask whether bankruptcy will destroy their credit score. Well, the short-term answer is, "Yes." In the short-run your credit score will drop and it takes time and patience to recover. Typically, one to two years of responsible post-bankruptcy credit management is required before a credit score is returned to the "average" range.

 

While the immediate drop of your credit score after bankruptcy is sharp, the effect on a credit score from debt negotiation can be slow and painful. Debt settlement is known by many names including “debt settlement” or “credit counseling” and includes any debt relief program in which the creditor receives less than full payment or agrees to terms different from the original credit contract. During any settlement or repayment program missed or late payments are reported to the credit bureaus until the debt is satisfied. If the debt is settled for less than full payment, your credit report will negatively reflect that the creditor settled for less than 100%. This could mean years of negative reporting before your credit can start to recover. Additionally, you may receive a tax bill for any debt amount that was settled. The IRS calls this a "forgiven debt" and considers the savings as part of your income.

 

On the other hand, a Chapter 7 discharge takes around four months, start to finish. At the end the debt is discharged, and your credit report will state that the debt was "discharged in bankruptcy." The federal law dictates that the report of bankruptcy is the last negative information that can be recorded on your credit file concerning a discharged debt. You can start rebuilding your credit immediately after your discharge and without the burden of unpaid debts.

 

If you are considering bankruptcy to relieve you of financial difficulty, speak with a qualified and experienced bankruptcy attorney. The federal bankruptcy law offers powerful protections for individuals struggling with debt. Call (214)890-0711 and learn how a Texas bankruptcy lawyer can quickly eliminate your debt.
 

Keeping Your Vehicle During Chapter 13 Bankruptcy

While some Americans are able to get by without a personal vehicle, having reliable
transportation is necessary to most. Whether it is a means to get to work, or to school, or
to take the kids to soccer practice, a vehicle can be an important part of daily life. It is no
wonder that one of the first questions bankruptcy clients ask is, “Can I keep my vehicle
during bankruptcy?”

Keeping your vehicle during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy case starts with a few questions.
First, when did you purchase your vehicle? If your purchase was within 910 days of your
bankruptcy filing, the Bankruptcy Code requires that you pay the entire value of the loan,
usually within the three to five year payment period of bankruptcy case. If the vehicle
was purchased more than 910 days before the bankruptcy filing, the court will adjust the
monthly payment based on how much the vehicle is worth.

The second issue is: what is the contract interest rate? In a Chapter 13 case the interest
rate can be adjusted to a maximum allowed interest rate, called the “Till rate” so named
after the U.S. Supreme Court case, Till v. SCS Credit Corp., 541 U.S. 465 (2004). The
Till rate is adjusted twice a year by the bankruptcy court, and has recently been around
5%. Vehicle debt for many Chapter 13 debtors is paid at the Till rate over the course of
the bankruptcy case.

The final issue is: how much is owed? For vehicle purchases more than 910 days prior to
filing the bankruptcy case, the vehicle debt may be “crammed down” to the present value
of the vehicle. In other words, if you purchased a car more than two and a half years ago,
and you owe more than its worth, your car loan will be adjusted to the vehicle’s value
and the debt will be amortized over the Chapter 13 payment period at the Till rate. That is
generally a substantial savings!

The federal law contains several strategies for keeping a vehicle during bankruptcy. If
you need to discharge your debts in bankruptcy, speak with an experienced bankruptcy
attorney
to discuss your options to retain your vehicle. In many cases bankruptcy debtors
pay less for monthly vehicle payments after filing bankruptcy. Get the facts today and get
control over your financial future by calling (214)890-0711 & speaking with a Texas bankruptcy lawyer.

Bankruptcy Court Declares Defense of Marriage Act Unconstitutional

Recently the U.S. Bankruptcy Court for the Central District of California, the nation's largest bankruptcy court, ruled that the federal Defense of Marriage Act violates the equal-protection clause of the U.S. Constitution. In a decision signed by 20 judges, the court found that “there is no valid governmental basis for DOMA.” The case is In re: Balas and Morales, and can be read here.

The Balas case centers on a gay male couple in California who filed a joint Chapter 13 bankruptcy case seeking federal protection from their creditors as a married couple. Gene Balas and Carlos Morales were legally married in California in 2008 and are still legally married, despite the enactment of Proposition 8 in California. The Bankruptcy Code provides that any individual and his or her spouse may file a joint bankruptcy case. However, the U.S. Trustee’s office sought dismissal of the case, citing the Defense of Marriage Act which does not recognize same sex marriages.

The Central District of California Bankruptcy Court found that there is “no valid governmental basis for DOMA,” and that the law “violates the equal protection rights of the debtors as recognized under the due process clause of the Fifth Amendment.” The Obama administration has stated that it believes the Defense of Marriage Act (DOMA) violates the Constitution, and has reportedly ordered the Justice Department and bankruptcy trustees to stop defending the DOMA in court.

While other federal judges around the country have declared DOMA unconstitutional, this 20 judge signed opinion sends a clear and powerful message. This decision may have a far-reaching impact on similar cases in Massachusetts, Connecticut and Washington, D.C., where same-sex marriage is legal.

The federal law is not always clear, and is constantly changing. If you are struggling with debt and need bankruptcy assistance, get the help you need by consulting with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Your bankruptcy attorney can guide you through the bankruptcy process to a successful resolution. Call today and discover how the federal laws can work to your advantage. 

Preparing to File Bankruptcy

Preparing to file bankruptcy is about as fun as preparing for a tax audit. Fortunately, the preparation is the most difficulty part of the bankruptcy process, and the end result of your bankruptcy case is financial relief, rather than a potential tax bill. To get you started on the right track, here are four tips for preparing to file bankruptcy:

Stop Using Credit Cards
If you are considering bankruptcy, you are likely already insolvent. Using credit when you cannot repay the creditor may be fraudulent. Your credit card charges may be found nondischargeable in bankruptcy, or, at worst, you could be charged with a criminal act. The safest advice is to stop charging immediately.

Assemble Important Documents
You will need to verify your identity and social security number with the court, usually in the form of a government issued photo I.D. and a Social Security Card. Additionally, the bankruptcy trustee may want to see important legal and financial documents, such as:
Pay stubs
Business income and expense records
Income tax returns for the past two years
Retirement and investment accounts
Life insurance policies
Vehicle titles and loan paperwork
Home documents such as deeds and notes

Collect Information Regarding Your Debts
Collect your monthly bills and obtain a copy of your credit report. A free (no-strings-attached) credit report can be obtained from www.annualcreditreport.com. If you do not have paper documentation concerning a debt, write down the name and address of the creditor, and the amount owed.

Find a Bankruptcy Attorney
Bankruptcy is a powerful legal and financial tool to help the honest individual who is overwhelmed with debt. However, this federal process can be very complicated and you need the guidance of an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney can help you make decisions before and during the case, and create a plan for you to get back on your feet after bankruptcy. Your attorney understands the bankruptcy laws and procedures and can take advantage of the streamlined nature of the bankruptcy system. Debtors represented by experienced counsel can expect their cases to proceed quickly and smoothly to resolution, without surprises. Don’t go it alone! Ensure your fresh start by hiring a skilled bankruptcy attorney.

Beware Of Debt Settlement Company Promises

In theory debt settlement is simple: the debtor negotiates with the creditor to reduce a debt to an amount that is regarded as payment in full. It sounds honest enough: the debtor cannot afford to repay a debt, so the creditor agrees to accept a reduction. The creditor is paid something and the debtor avoids bankruptcy.

In practice debt settlement is a nasty game of chicken. The debt settlement company advises the debtor to stop making monthly payments to the creditor. In response, the creditor pressures the debtor to pay through harassing telephone calls, damage to the debtor’s credit report, mounting interest and fees, and perhaps legal action. The resolution comes when one side blinks: either the creditor is convinced that it better take a settlement or risk discharge in bankruptcy; or the debtor realizes that his or her credit is ruined and actually files bankruptcy.

Debt settlement is big business, but many debt settlement companies have caused big trouble for their clients. Take for example Debt Relief USA. This company, like many debt settlement companies, advised its customers to stop paying its creditors and instead deposit money into a Debt Relief USA settlement account. This money, held by Debt Relief USA, was to be used as settle funds for the individual’s debts. Customers were assessed fees for services including burdensome “administration fees” and monthly “maintenance fees” that further damaged its customers’ financial situations. When a debt was settled, the Debt Relief USA charged a 13 percent “negotiation fee.”

In 2009 Debt Relief USA filed a Chapter 11 bankruptcy and claimed that it owed its clients $5 million from these settlement accounts. In December 2010, the bankruptcy court approved a $3.7 million disbursement to Debt Relief USA’s clients. The case was also converted to Chapter 7 and Debt Relief USA is no longer conducting business.

Bankruptcy attorneys regularly see the damage caused by debt settlement companies. In some cases money is not returned to debt settlement customers, or the company itself files bankruptcy, or the individual’s credit is destroyed. Before agreeing to any debt relief program, discuss your financial situation an experienced bankruptcy attorney. There are powerful federal laws that can protect you from overwhelming debt, and a bankruptcy attorney can review your legal options without risking your cash.
 

Bankruptcy Fraud Can Mean Big Trouble

 The federal bankruptcy process is streamlined to provide timely financial relief to deserving individuals. A Chapter 7 “erase-your-debts-and-start-fresh” bankruptcy generally takes a mere 4-5 months, start to finish. The debtor discharges burdensome unsecured debt, and may get additional relief by restructuring secured debts.

A trustee is assigned to each bankruptcy case. The trustee has hundreds of cases each month to review, and a bankruptcy judge will preside over thousands of bankruptcy court cases. Consequently, the Chapter 7 process relies heavily upon the honesty and candor of the debtor who is required to accurately account for all income, expenses, assets and debts. The vast majority of debtors are honest, but the Department of Justice (DOJ) estimates that one out of ten cases have some element of fraud attached to it. When fraud is suspected, bankruptcy trustees aggressively investigate and use the resources of the DOJ, the FBI, and the IRS.

Bankruptcy fraud carries a maximum penalty of 5 years in prison and a $250,000 fine. Those convicted on federal bankruptcy fraud charges spend an average of 31 months in prison. Still, some people never learn. . .

The Portland Division of the FBI recently issued a press release concerning a bankruptcy debtor’s guilty plea to fraud charges. Viengkham Virasak, 44, of Corvallis, Oregon, incurred debt in his family members’ names and then filed bankruptcy cases in their names. Virasak actually discharged $87,500 in debt, and then filed other bankruptcy cases when he was discovered.

In May, former baseball player Lenny Dykstra was indicted on bankruptcy fraud charges. The indictment alleges that Dykstra took and sold items from his $18 million mansion after filing for bankruptcy protection. Once an individual files Chapter 7 bankruptcy the assets of the individual become part of a “bankruptcy estate” which is the responsibility of the trustee. The trustee claims that “Dykstra stole and destroyed more than $400,000 worth of property in the estate.”

Bankruptcy fraud is serious business. Dishonest acts during bankruptcy could cause the court to deny your discharge, or you may face criminal charges. Whatever your financial situation, it is best to discuss your options with an experienced bankruptcy. The bankruptcy laws are written to help the honest, but unfortunate debtor. Your attorney can work to achieve the best legal result possible and keep you out of trouble.

Your Fresh Start Bankruptcy

An individual's lifetime is filled with highs and lows. Take for example the life of auto maker Henry Ford. Ford worked for years as an engineer for Thomas Edison's company, where he experimented with gasoline engines. At age 36 he started his first car company, the Detroit Automobile Company, which went bankrupt two years later. A few years later he formed the Henry Ford Company, but clashed with his partners and was forced out. The Henry Ford Company was renamed Cadillac. Ford then formed a partnership, the "Ford & Malcomson" company, but again ran into financial trouble. Ford reincorporated this company as the Ford Motor Company and, well, you know the rest of the story. At the height of his wealth, Henry Ford was worth almost $200 billion in today's dollars.

The federal bankruptcy law gives Americans like Henry Ford a second chance. In the 1918 U.S. Supreme Court case of Stellwagen v. Clum the Court stated:

“This purpose of the act has been again and again emphasized by the courts as being of public, as well as private, interest, in that it gives to the honest but unfortunate debtor . . . a new opportunity in life and a clear field for future effort, unhampered by the pressure and discouragement of preexisting debt.”

Bankruptcy attorneys refer to this second chance opportunity as a "fresh start." It is a financial "do-over" and many Americans have taken advantage of the bankruptcy law to reorganize their finances and go on to a better future, including Mark Twain, Walt Disney, and Donald Trump. Financial distress can happen to anyone - just like Abraham Lincoln and Harry S. Truman who suffered devastating business failures before becoming our 16th and 33rd Presidents.

Bankruptcy is a legal process that allows an individual time to repay or entirely discharge overwhelming debts. It is supervised by a federal bankruptcy judge, and overseen by a trustee appointed by the U.S. Department of Justice. If you have bills you cannot afford to pay, bankruptcy may be the legal remedy you need. Discuss your fresh start options with an experienced bankruptcy attorney.  

How Long Will Bankruptcy Stay On My Credit Report?

 When a bankruptcy case is filed, information about the case is reported on the individual’s credit file. The report lists the date filed, the type of bankruptcy case (i.e. chapter 7, 11, 12 or 13), the case number, the case status, and closing date. The federal Fair Credit Reporting Act (FCRA) permits credit reporting agencies to keep this information on an individual’s credit report for up to ten years. Note that the FCRA does not mandate that reporting agencies list the bankruptcy for ten years; only that bankruptcy information must be removed from the individual’s credit report at that time.

Each credit reporting agency has its own policy regarding the length it reports a bankruptcy case as a public record. In general, Chapter 7 cases are reported for ten years and Chapter 13 cases are reported for 7 years. However, the FCRA does not distinguish between Chapter 7 and Chapter 13 cases and a bankruptcy case under either chapter may be reported for up to ten years.

The FCRA is very clear regarding when the ten year period commences. Credit reporting agencies are directed to exclude bankruptcy case information from an individual’s consumer report ten years after “the date of entry of the order for relief.” The “order of relief” is a bankruptcy term defined in Section 301 of the Bankruptcy Code as the date the bankruptcy case is filed. The day the bankruptcy case is filed is the day the ten year clock begins to run. For instance, if a case is filed on January 1, 2012, then the bankruptcy record must be removed from a credit report before January 1, 2022.

Knowing the time limitation for reporting your bankruptcy information is an important part of the “fresh start” promised by the bankruptcy laws. Filing bankruptcy does not brand an individual for life; bankruptcy relieves the individual of overwhelming debts and provides the opportunity for a second chance at a better future. If you need a financial fresh start, discuss your options with an experienced bankruptcy attorney.

Pre-Bankruptcy Credit Counseling Requirement

Individuals are required receive credit counseling from an approved agency within 180 days before the bankruptcy filing date. This requirement was enacted in 2005 as part of the Bankruptcy Abuse Prevention and Consumer Protection Act, and is meant to encourage debtors to pursue non-bankruptcy alternatives. In reality, pre-bankruptcy credit counseling has no impact on the number of bankruptcy cases filed.

In a few limited circumstances credit counseling is not required. These circumstances are identified by the federal law as:

(1) incapacity where the person is so impaired by reason of mental illness or deficiency that the individual is incapable of making rational decisions;
(2) disability where the person is so physically impaired that the individual is unable, after reasonable effort, to participate in an in person, telephone, or Internet briefing session; or
(3) active military duty in a military combat zone (currently Arabian Peninsula Areas, Kosovo area, and Afghanistan).

The law allows individuals to receive credit counseling after the bankruptcy filing under the following conditions:

(1) exigent circumstances exist that merit a waiver;
(2) the individual requested credit counseling services from an approved nonprofit budget and credit counseling agency, but was unable to obtain the services during the 5-day period before filing bankruptcy; and
(3) the request and explanation is satisfactory to the court.

Note that procrastination, inability to pay for the counseling, incarceration, etc. are not part of this list. The bankruptcy court is very reluctant to approve waivers except in the most extreme circumstances. A pending lawsuit or foreclosure alone is not enough.

Only agencies approved by the Department of Justice’s U.S. Trustee Program can issue pre-bankruptcy credit counseling certificated that are accepted by the bankruptcy court. Each agency is required to provide the service free of charge if you cannot afford to pay the credit counseling fee. Otherwise, the agency will charge a fee of around $50. The session will last approximately 60 to 90 minutes and includes an evaluation of your personal financial situation, a discussion of alternatives to bankruptcy, and may include a personal budget plan. This counseling session may take place in person, on the phone, or online.

Once your credit counseling session is completed, a certificate is issued which must be filed with your bankruptcy case. Failure to complete the credit counseling or file the certificate will result in the dismissal of your bankruptcy case.

Your bankruptcy attorney will recommend trusted credit counseling agencies. Discuss the credit counseling process with your attorney if you have questions. Do not overlook this mandatory credit counseling! 

What Is The Difference Between Chapter 7 and Chapter 13?

The Bankruptcy Code is divided into several chapters that relate to specific bankruptcy actions. The two most common types of individual bankruptcies are found in Chapter 7 and Chapter 13 of the Bankruptcy Code. The choice of filing a case under one of these chapters depends on a number of variables and the individual’s financial circumstances.

A Chapter 7 case is sometimes described as an “erase your debts and start fresh bankruptcy.” The basic concept of a Chapter 7 case is that creditors receive whatever they are legally entitled to collect on the date the bankruptcy case is filed. Legal exemptions protect most or all of a Chapter 7 debtor’s property, so creditors generally receive nothing. Unpaid unsecured debts (e.g. credit cards, medical bills) are discharged at the end of a Chapter 7 case. The debtor must choose whether to continue paying for a secured item such as a car or house, or surrender the property and discharge the debt. A typical Chapter 7 bankruptcy case will take around four months, start to finish, and the debtor will not lose any property.

In a Chapter 13 case the debtor repays all or part of her debts in installments to creditors over three to five years. The repayment period cannot exceed five years. The debtor proposes a plan to repay creditors based on the debtor’s projected income. The plan is reviewed by creditors, who may file objections, and is approved or denied by the bankruptcy court. At the end of the repayment plan, many creditors who are not paid in full are discharged. The debtor does not lose property during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy, but must pay creditors an amount equal to what they would have received in a Chapter 7 case.

Some individuals choose to file Chapter 13 to have the opportunity to repay debts over time, like a vehicle or house payment. In some cases Chapter 13 can lower or eliminate these payments. In some rare cases individuals are disqualified from Chapter 7 because their household income allows them to pay a portion of their unsecured debts.

If you are unable to pay your creditors, discuss your options with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. The Bankruptcy Code is very flexible and efficient at reducing, restructuring, and even eliminating debts you can’t afford to pay. The bankruptcy chapters allow you and your attorney to make decisions that can lead to a better financial future for you and your family.
 

HAMP Calculator Helps Determine Modification Eligibility

 The U.S. Treasury Department has developed an online calculator to assist homeowners in determining eligibility for assistance under the federal Home Affordable Modification Program. HAMP is a federally funded program that defines the process for borrowers who are in default, at risk of imminent default, or in foreclosure to modify their home mortgage to a more affordable monthly payment targeted at 31 percent of their monthly gross income. The HAMP calculator, found at CheckMyNPV.com, is designed to calculate the net present value (NPV) of their mortgage, and can be used by homeowners prior to applying for a HAMP modification with their lender. The NPV is a formula used to determine your eligibility for a loan modification under the HAMP Program. The Treasury Department cautions that the calculator “provides only an estimate of a servicer's NPV evaluation and is intended for use only as a guide.”

Unveiling the calculator at CheckMyNPV.com is the latest move to streamline the HAMP process. It comes on the heels of an announcement by the Treasury Department to require that servicers designate a single point-of-contact through the entire default resolution process.

If you are behind on your mortgage payments, or can’t afford your current mortgage payment, you have options! In addition to the federal bankruptcy laws, HAMP is one of several government programs that are available to homeowners in distress. In some cases, bankruptcy can provide time for the homeowner to negotiate lower payments with the lender, repay mortgage arrears, or even strip away a second or third mortgage loan.

The housing bubble has burst, but that doesn’t mean the fallout must rain down all over you and your family. Protect your home by taking advantage of the legal processes in place to refinance, modify, or discharge your home debt. Speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your legal options.

Robo-Signing Affects Collection Affidavits

Recently the State of Minnesota sued one of the largest collection agencies in the U.S. alleging the company used false and unreliable mass-produced affidavits as proof in consumer debts lawsuits. The suit was filed by the Minnesota Attorney General and states that Midland Funding, LLC and Midland Credit Management “aggressively filed thousands of lawsuits against individual citizens for collection of old, purchased debt, often supporting those lawsuits with 'robo-signed' affidavits.” The Minnesota lawsuit seeks an injunction to stop the fraudulent practice, and $25,000 in fines per occurrence. The Midland companies named in the lawsuit are subsidiaries of San Diego based Encore Capital Group, Inc., a publicly traded company. Reuters reports that “through year-end, [Encore] had invested about $1.76 billion to buy 33 million accounts with a face value of $54.7 billion, or about 3 cents on the dollar.”

Minnesota Attorney General Lori Swanson stated in the complaint that Midland workers signed up to 400 affidavits a day without reading them. Business affidavits are often the only evidence used against an individual in a collection case. Earlier this year the federal government issued sanctions against 14 banking organizations for robo-signing documents used in the foreclosure process, citing a serious “pattern of misconduct and negligence.” These unreliable and often false affidavits can pervert the judicial process, in some cases causing judgments for money not owed or a foreclosure by a bank that does not hold the mortgage note.

If you are facing a lawsuit or foreclosure, speak to an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options. In some cases you may have a non-bankruptcy legal defense or the opportunity to resolve the debt without further litigation. Additionally, the bankruptcy process may be able to save your home or discharge a large collection account. Do not be the victim of the fraudulent practices of banks and collection agencies. Learn your legal rights and protect your property, income, and peace of mind!


 

The Tough File Bankruptcy

 Joseph P. Kennedy, Sr., patriarch of the Kennedy clan, was fond of saying, “When the going gets tough, the tough get going.” If you are struggling with overwhelming debt, the kind that keeps getting tougher and tougher, isn’t it time to “get tough” and “get going” on solving your financial problems?

Taking control of financial trouble is always good advice, and bankruptcy can be a useful tool in managing debt. Last year over 1.5 million individuals took control and filed bankruptcy, according to the National Bankruptcy Research Center. In fact, a recent survey concluded that one in eight American adults has either filed or contemplated filing for bankruptcy. Findlaw.com, an internet legal site, conducted this telephone survey of 1,000 adults and found that 13% of the responses have considered bankruptcy to remedy their financial difficulties.

When you file a bankruptcy case, you shift the balance of power from creditors and bill collectors to your side. The federal bankruptcy laws stop collection activity dead in its tracks. While your bankruptcy case is pending creditors are prohibited by the federal law from taking any collection action against you, including harassing telephone calls or any legal action. Bankruptcy is an opportunity to reorganize your finances by eliminating debt, or repaying some or all of your debts over three to five years.

Bankruptcy is not only the end of many financial troubles, it is also a new beginning. Attorneys refer to the bankruptcy process as a “fresh start,” and it can mean a second chance at living your life without the suffocating pressures of debt. Many debtors are able to quickly rebuild their credit, and often qualify for competitive rate home and auto loans within two or three years after the bankruptcy discharge.

Don’t let debt be your master. Speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and take control over your finances. A “fresh start” bankruptcy discharge may be the legal remedy you need to shape a better financial future for your family.

Top Five Bankruptcy Provisions

 Many individuals report that filing bankruptcy was the best choice they ever made. The Bankruptcy Code provides powerful relief for those buried in debt. Let’s look at the top five provisions in the Bankruptcy Code

Number 5: Redemption/Cram-Down of a Vehicle
A Chapter 7 debtor may redeem a personal vehicle by paying the fair market value of the vehicle, and discharge the remaining vehicle debt. While the redemption process requires a lump sum payment, there are several companies that offer redemption loans. Additionally, Chapter 13 debtors may “cram down” a vehicle loan to the value of the vehicle. The crammed-down debt is then paid off during the Chapter 13 repayment period. While there are restrictions for both the Chapter 7 redemption and Chapter 13 cram-down processes, many debtors are able to take advantage of these powerful provisions and save thousands of dollars.

Number 4: Lien Stripping a Second Mortgage
Lien stripping a junior mortgage during Chapter 13 bankruptcy has become a very popular option for underwater homeowners. Lien stripping is authorized when the value of the home is less than the amount of the senior mortgage(s). For instance, if your home is worth $200,000 and the amount of the first mortgage is $210,000, any junior mortgage can be stripped off in Chapter 13 bankruptcy. The stripped off debt is now considered unsecured and receives the same treatment as your other unsecured creditors.

Number 3: Chapter 13 (or 11) Repayment Plan
The Chapter 13 repayment plan provides time to pay creditors over three to five years. Most Chapter 13 debtors pay little or nothing to unsecured creditors (e.g. credit cards or medical bills), while paying off mortgage arrears, vehicle payments, taxes, and other secured or nondischargeable debts. The Chapter 13 repayment plan is way to restructure your finances under the supervision and protection of the federal bankruptcy court.

Number 2: Automatic Stay / Co-Debtor Stay
The automatic stay is one of the most powerful and far-reaching provisions in the American legal system. The filing of a bankruptcy case triggers this federal legal protection that automatically stops all legal processes and collection actions. State and federal lawsuits must stop, garnishments must stop, repossessions and foreclosures must stop. This stay is an opportunity for the bankruptcy debtor to reorganize finances without the pressures of creditor collections. Non-filing co-debtors are also protected during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy which may last up to five years.

Number One: Bankruptcy Discharge
The bankruptcy discharge is a federal court order prohibiting the collection of pre-bankruptcy debts. Discharged debts are no longer legally enforceable against the debtor. The bankruptcy discharge is the foundation of bankruptcy’s “fresh start.” The discharged debtor can begin the rebuilding process free from the pressures of overwhelming debt. The bankruptcy discharge is permanent and never expires.

Bankruptcy offers many powerful protections tools to reshape your finances. Get the facts today from an experienced attorney and learn how bankruptcy can help your family build a better financial future.

Bankruptcy's Secret Language

 An individual can become confused by certain terms used during a bankruptcy case. Today’s article will help explain some of these confusing terms in plain language:

Bankruptcy Estate – consists of all of the debtor’s legal or equitable interests in property at the time the bankruptcy case is filed.

Means Test –a calculation of the debtor’s income and expenses to determine the ability to pay creditors. A debtor who fails the Means Test is presumptively disqualified from filing a Chapter 7 bankruptcy case and must file either under Chapter 13 or 11. Sometimes passing the Means Test is a matter of a few simple adjustments.

No-Asset Case - a Chapter 7 case where there are no assets or funds to pay unsecured creditors

Nondischargeable Debt –a debt that is not included in the bankruptcy discharge, usually a type of debt identified by law (e.g. child support, certain taxes, etc.)

Petition –refers to the papers filed with the court that commences the bankruptcy case. The date the bankruptcy was filed is often called the Petition Date.

Pre-Petition / Post-Petition – identifies the time of a bankruptcy-related activity. For instance, a debt that was incurred prior to the bankruptcy filing date is a “pre-petition” debt. Income earned after the date of the bankruptcy filing is called “post-petition” income.

Preference –a debt that was paid prior to the bankruptcy when the debtor was insolvent and unable to pay other creditors. Preference payments should be avoided. Discuss any pre-bankruptcy payments with your attorney.

Proof of claim – the creditor’s claim and verification of a debt filed during a Chapter 11, 13, or Chapter 7 asset case.

Secured Debt - a secured debt is backed by a mortgage, pledge of collateral, or other lien. If the debt is not paid, the debtor has a right to collect against specific property. For instance, a car loan may pledge the car as collateral for the loan. If the borrower fails to make the payments, the lender can repossess the car. Common secured debts are auto loans, mortgages, and personal loans secured by household items.

Trustee – the individual assigned to administer the bankruptcy case. Usually an accountant or attorney, the trustee is not the bankruptcy judge.

Unsecured Debt – an unsecured debt is not secured by property. A signature loan, most credit cards, and medical bills are common types of unsecured debts.

Do I Have To List It In My Bankruptcy?

 A common question from clients preparing to file bankruptcy is, “Do I have to list it?” “It” can be an item of property, a financial obligation, a source of income, or even a reoccurring bill. The simple answer is, “Yes!” You must list all of your assets, debts, income and expenses. The bankruptcy process expects and relies on honest disclosures from the debtor. These financial disclosures are made under oath and threat of perjury. You must disclose everything.

Disclosing ownership of an asset doesn’t mean you will lose that property. Statistically, only four percent of all Chapter 7 bankruptcy cases have an asset that is turned over to the trustee. Federal and/or state exemption laws protect most property during bankruptcy, however property exemptions are only recognized when the asset is listed and the legal exemption is properly claimed. An asset that is concealed during your bankruptcy case will not receive the full protection of the exemption laws.

Likewise, disclosing income does not mean that you will be forced into a Chapter 13 repayment case. Most debtors pass the means test without much effort. In the remaining cases, most only require small adjustments. Disclose all of your income early during the bankruptcy process, and your attorney can discuss your legal options for discharging unsecured obligations without filing a Chapter 13 repayment case.

Intentionally failing to disclose a debt means that the debt is not discharged. Unfortunately, it also means that you have committed perjury since you attested to having listed all of your debts. Perjury is a federal crime, and you may be denied a discharge. Occasionally a debtor wants to omit a creditor from the bankruptcy case. Your attorney can help you with this decision. For instance, a credit card with a zero balance is not a debt and there is no disclosure requirement. In theory, since the credit card company is not listed as a creditor, it does not receive notice of the bankruptcy, and the credit relationship is not disturbed. Realistically, the credit card company will discover the bankruptcy independently and may restrict the account.

When it comes to bankruptcy it is important to be completely honest with your attorney. Your attorney can advise you on making the best disclosure decisions while staying within the legal requirements of the bankruptcy laws. Don’t hide a financial fact! Discuss it with your attorney and protect your legal rights.

Discharging Tax Debt in Bankruptcy

 Certain debts have been given special status by the Bankruptcy Code and are generally excluded from the debtor’s bankruptcy discharge. Child support obligations, student loans, and income tax debts are three of the most common types of debts that are not dischargeable. However, each of these debts may be eligible for discharge in bankruptcy under certain circumstances.

The rules for discharging an income tax debt can be complicated, and the debtor’s ability to discharge all or a portion of the tax debt or penalties may depend on whether the case is filed under Chapter 7 or Chapter 13 of the Bankruptcy Code. An income tax debt arises from a tax return for a particular tax year. In general, an income tax debt for a particular tax year may be discharged if the following criteria are met:

1. The due date for filing the tax return was at least three years prior to the bankruptcy filing date. This due date includes any extensions.

2. The tax return was filed at least two years prior to the bankruptcy filing. This date is the time the return was actually filed with the IRS.

3. A tax assessment was made at least 240 days prior to the bankruptcy filing. The tax assessment is usually measured from the IRS proposed assessment sent to the taxpayer.

4. The tax return was not fraudulent, and the taxpayer has not attempted to evade the tax laws. Dishonest taxpayers do not receive the benefits of the bankruptcy laws.

Taxes that do not meet the above criteria are not included in the bankruptcy discharge. This includes income tax debts from unfilled tax returns. Even if the IRS assessed a tax many years ago, if the taxpayer failed to file a return, the debt is not dischargeable.

When an income tax debt is discharged in bankruptcy, any tax penalty is also discharged. However, in some cases the tax penalty may be discharged, even when the tax debt itself is not discharged. For instance, in a Chapter 7 case tax penalties are discharged if the penalty is associated with a tax debt more than three years old. In a Chapter 13 case all unsecured tax penalties are dischargeable, and receive the same treatment as all other unsecured debts during the term of the bankruptcy repayment plan. If the debtor is repaying a tax debt through the Chapter 13 bankruptcy case, no new tax penalties will accrue.

The federal bankruptcy laws contain specific provisions for discharging income tax debt. Bankruptcy can provide you with time to repay your obligation, without the threat of IRS seizure or garnishment; or, in some circumstances, can permanently discharge your tax debt. Your bankruptcy attorney can explain your legal rights and the available opportunities to free yourself from your income tax burden.

Bankruptcy's Instant Relief

 Individuals struggling with financial difficulty experience many forms of debt-related stress. Harassing phone calls, embarrassing collection letters, lawsuits, garnishments, foreclosure, repossession . . . financial distress can become a personal nightmare! Fortunately, there are federal laws that can help. A bankruptcy debtor receives several powerful legal protections during the course of a bankruptcy case that provide instant relief.

When an individual hires a bankruptcy attorney, the federal Fair Debtor Collection Practices Act (FDCPA) prohibits third party collectors from contacting the individual directly and must direct all communications to the attorney. The FDCPA provides immediate relief from collector harassment while preparing to file a bankruptcy case. This law applies to all third party collectors, such as collection agencies or attorneys, but does not prevent an original creditor from attempting to collect. While the FDCPA does not prevent a lawsuit, repossession, or foreclosure, the involvement of a bankruptcy attorney may delay these processes.

Debtors receive additional relief once the bankruptcy case is filed. The bankruptcy “automatic stay” becomes effective as soon as the case is filed. This stay is a temporary injunction automatically issued by the federal bankruptcy judge and prohibits all collection activity (with a few very narrow exceptions). The automatic stay is effective throughout the duration of the bankruptcy case, but can be modified or terminated by the court after a hearing. This powerful protection stops all creditors and collectors dead in their tracks, and stays court processes such as a lawsuit, garnishment, repossession, or foreclosure.

At the conclusion of nearly all consumer bankruptcy cases the court will issue a permanent injunction prohibiting creditors from collecting on pre-bankruptcy debts. This injunction is known as the “bankruptcy discharge” and relieves the debtor’s legal obligation to pay the creditor. The discharged creditor may not take any collection action against the debtor, which includes contact by phone or mail.

If you are experiencing creditor harassment, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can provide immediate relief. Your attorney can help restructure your finances to shape a better financial future. Call today and get the help you need.

Transferring Property Before Bankruptcy Can Be A Bad Idea

 Modern bankruptcy laws permit the debtor to keep certain property necessary to maintain a modest standard of living. These laws, called exemptions, protect property from collectors so that the debtor has a reasonable chance at a fresh financial start after bankruptcy. However, while these protections afford the honest debtor a fresh start, some individuals try to get a head start by transferring property in an attempt to hide it from the bankruptcy process. As you can guess, concealing assets from the federal bankruptcy court is a bad idea.

Section 548 of the Bankruptcy Code endows the bankruptcy court trustee with the power to undo a fraudulent transfer made within two years of the bankruptcy filing. Fraudulent transfers include any transfer made with the intent to hinder, delay, or defraud creditors; or transfers made while the debtor is insolvent which do not involve a fair value exchange. While the lookback period is set at two years by section 548, another section of the Bankruptcy Code (section 544) permits the trustee to apply state law to undo a fraudulent transfer. In many cases the state law lookback period is longer than two years.

There is generally no issue if you have sold property and received a fair price. However, if you have transferred property in a less than honest fashion, the transfer may be undone. For instance, if you sell your car worth $5,000 to your brother for $500, and then file bankruptcy two months later, the trustee may seize the car from your brother and sell it to pay your creditors. Likewise, deeding jointly owned real estate to a non-filing spouse prior to filing bankruptcy can create a thorny legal dilemma.

Every individual bankruptcy case must include a Statement of Financial Affairs which asks the debtor to list all property transferred within two years before the bankruptcy filing. It is important to answer this question honestly, and to discuss any recent property transfer with your bankruptcy attorney.

If you are considering bankruptcy, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your legal exemptions. In many cases your attorney can legally protect your property without the need to sell or transfer. Your attorney can advise you on the best course of action to protect your property and restructure your financial obligations.

Understanding Your Bankruptcy Discharge

 Individuals file bankruptcy cases for many reasons. For many Chapter 13 debtors and nearly all Chapter 7 filers, the primary goal is to receive a bankruptcy discharge. The bankruptcy discharge is a court order which discharges your legal obligation to pay a creditor for a debt incurred before your bankruptcy filing. Your discharge is a permanent injunction prohibiting creditors from collecting pre-bankruptcy debts from your personally. The bankruptcy discharge is very powerful and is the cornerstone of the financial fresh start promised by the federal bankruptcy laws.

It is important to recognize that the bankruptcy court’s discharge order only discharges your legal responsibility to pay a creditor. The debt is not forgiven, eliminated, or otherwise erased. It still exists, but is no longer legally enforceable against you. The creditor is forbidden from suing you, or contacting you in any way. The discharge injunction also applies to any subsequent collection agency or attorney who purchases or is assigned the discharged debt.

While the discharged creditor cannot get its money from you, the creditor is not prevented from collecting from any other person legally responsible for the debt. For instance, if your mother co-signed for a personal loan, and the debt is discharged during your bankruptcy case, the creditor may still collect from your mother.

Likewise, a discharged creditor may be able to collect from property subject to a legal lien. For instance, if you discharge a car loan, the lien holder may repossess the vehicle after the bankruptcy case. This collection action is against the property, not against you individually.

Some debts are excluded from your bankruptcy discharge. Certain types of obligations are excluded from the discharge, like child support; and other debts, like taxes, can only be discharged under certain conditions. Debts that arise after your bankruptcy is filed are called “post-petition debts” and are not included in the discharge.

While your bankruptcy discharge is a powerful legal protection, it is important to understand the extent of the discharge order. Be sure to have your attorney identify any debt that is not discharged and your continuing financial obligation.

Managing Student Loans During Bankruptcy

 A recent study shows that one in four borrowers have trouble repaying their student loans. The study was released by the Institute of Higher Education Policy, a Washington nonprofit organization, and reveals that 26 percent of borrowers who entered repayment in 2005 became delinquent within the first five years of repayment, and 15 percent of borrowers defaulted. That means 41 percent of borrowers are either delinquent or in default on their student loans during the first five years!

Student loans are generally not dischargeable in bankruptcy. However, in some extreme situations, the bankruptcy court can determine that repaying the student loan debt will create an “undue hardship” on the debtor. This standard is very difficult to meet and requires the debtor to prove that he or she is unable to pay anything towards the student loan debt and maintain a minimum standard of living, and that this condition is likely to continue. Individuals who are totally and permanently disabled, and are unable to work will sometimes meet the requirement for an “undue hardship” discharge.

If you are unable to pass the undue hardship test, there are other options. First, during a bankruptcy a student loan collector is strictly forbidden from taking collection action against you. Interest will accrue and is added to your loan balance at the conclusion of the bankruptcy case.

Second, if the student loan was delinquent, but not defaulted when you filed bankruptcy, your account will be re-aged at the end of your case. A loan is not in default until it is delinquent for 270 days. The bankruptcy stay may give you an opportunity to restructure your finances to afford your repayment terms. If the student loan was defaulted prior to the bankruptcy, the lender may offer you a loan rehabilitation program.

Third, there are repayment options after your bankruptcy case ends. One of the more popular programs is the Income Based Repayment Plan which limits your loan repayment to 15% of your income and offers loan forgiveness after 25 years of repayment (or 10 years for public service employees).

If you have student loans that you cannot afford, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and explore your financial options. Your attorney can explain how the federal laws can help you eliminate, manage, or restructure your debts, including your student loans.

Help! A Fraudulent Bankruptcy Was Filed in My Name!

 Bankruptcy fraud comes in many forms. One relatively unusual practice combines bankruptcy fraud with identity theft. In one case, a couple used the names and social security numbers of their infant grandchildren to run up debt, and then filed bankruptcy. In another case, a person used a stranger’s social security number to file a bankruptcy and delay her eviction. While these acts are federal crimes which can land the offender in jail, the victim of bankruptcy fraud faces an expensive and time-consuming road to rehabilitating his or her credit.

If you have been the victim of bankruptcy fraud, your first call should be to the U.S. Bankruptcy Trustee’s Office. The U.S. Trustee will refer the case to the F.B.I., and in many cases the U.S. Trustee’s Office will assist a victim of bankruptcy fraud. Unfortunately, the procedure for removing a fraudulent bankruptcy can take time. First, the bankruptcy case must be reopened. A bankruptcy case may be reopened “to administer assets, accord relief to the debtor, or for other cause.” Rule 5010 of the Federal Rules of Bankruptcy Procedure grants standing to the victim of identity theft to file a motion to reopen the bankruptcy case.

After the bankruptcy case is reopened, the victim must ask the bankruptcy court to expunge the fraudulent bankruptcy case. The victim must allege and prove harm done by the fraudulent bankruptcy filing. This will involve allegations of harm to the victim’s credit history, as well as the harm done to creditors and to the public by the false and misleading record.

Once the bankruptcy case has been expunged from the victim’s record, there is still the matter of repairing the credit file. The Fair Credit Reporting Act requires consumer credit reporting agencies to adopt reasonable procedures for verifying and maintaining accuracy of their records. Once a bankruptcy has been expunged, the FCRA requires the credit bureau to remove that record from the credit file.

Failing to take these steps to remove a fraudulent bankruptcy filing from your record can have lasting consequences. The bankruptcy is a public record that can be found by creditors and employers, and can only be expunged by the bankruptcy court. While the bankruptcy filing may be actually fraudulent, the credit bureau can report the false record for ten years, unless it is expunged.

If you have been the victim of bankruptcy fraud, report the fraud at once to the U.S. Bankruptcy Trustee’s Office. The bankruptcy trustee will investigate the fraud, and can assist you in the procedure to file the proper motions with the bankruptcy court.

Secured Loans in Bankruptcy

 A loan is “secured” when property is pledged by the borrower as collateral. Should the borrower fail to repay the loan, the collateral is taken by the lender and sold to repay the debt. There are two types of secured loans: (1) purchase money security interest loans; and (2) non-purchase money security interest loans.

Purchase money security interest loans (PMSI) occur when the lender loans money that the borrower uses to purchase a specific item and the lender retains a secured interest in the item. This is commonly the case with motor vehicles. The bank lends to the borrower for the specific purpose of purchasing an identified vehicle, and the bank takes a lien on the vehicle. PMSI loans cannot be discharged in bankruptcy. However, under certain circumstances a PMSI loan can be “crammed down” by the bankruptcy court so that the amount owed is equal to the value of the collateral.

Non-purchase money security interest loans (NPMSI) occur when the borrower already owns property that is used as collateral for a loan. For instance, a borrower may take a loan from a finance company and use household goods and/or jewelry as collateral for the loan. The bankruptcy laws allow the debtor to exempt (up to a certain amount) household goods and jewelry, so the NPMSI loan can be avoided to the extent that the loan impairs the legal exemption.

For example, let’s say that you take a loan from a finance company for $500 and secure it with your television worth $400. If you apply your legal household goods exemption to protect the full value of your television ($400), the finance company’s loan impairs the exemption. After the bankruptcy court grants a Motion to Avoid Lien filed by your bankruptcy attorney, the television is fully protected and the creditor is left with an unsecured loan.

The bankruptcy laws contain many powerful provisions for protecting property. If you are in debt and need legal relief, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the federal bankruptcy laws can discharge your debts, safeguard your property, and provide the financial fresh start you need.

 

Pro Se Filers Get Electronic Assistance

Three bankruptcy courts will participate in a pilot program to assist unrepresented bankruptcy filers. Courts in New Mexico, New Jersey, and Los Angeles, California were selected for the Pro Se Pathfinder Project, a computer software program that assists do-it-yourself bankruptcy filers in completing the bankruptcy petition, schedules, and forms. In an article published in the Albuquerque Journal, Norman H. Meyer Jr., clerk of the bankruptcy court for the District of New Mexico stated, “We want this to be more user friendly with a sort of Turbo Tax approach.”

The mechanics of filing the case are relatively easy and the courts attempt to make the process as accessible as possible. However, the Administrative Office of the U.S. Courts warns, “[w]hile individuals can file a bankruptcy case without an attorney or ‘pro se,’ it is extremely difficult to do it successfully.” A 2009 study by Emory University found that dismissal rates in Chapter 7 pro se cases were higher than those with representation, and that trend has increased since the new bankruptcy laws took effect in 2005.

Filing a bankruptcy case without an attorney is a tricky proposition, and the pro se debtor is ill-equipped to perform a pre-bankruptcy legal analysis of the case. This analysis includes an assessment of property, income, expenses, and debts. Often a small adjustment to one of these categories can mean a huge difference in the outcome of the case. For instance, delaying a bankruptcy filing by a few weeks or even months may mean the difference between a three to four month bankruptcy case with no payments, and a three to five year bankruptcy case costing thousands.

The paperwork filed in a typical bankruptcy runs between 30 and 40 or more pages. The information provided in this paperwork largely dictates the outcome of your bankruptcy case. Often the pro se debtor is under a tremendous amount of stress or must act quickly to file the bankruptcy to protect property from creditors. Consequently, the pro se debtor is apt to make mistakes that can impact the case.

An experienced attorney will perform a pre-bankruptcy legal analysis of your financial situation and discuss strategies to maximize the positive benefits of your bankruptcy case. Additionally, an experienced bankruptcy attorney has office processes and procedures to eliminate mistakes in your case.

If you are considering filing bankruptcy, don’t go it alone. The benefits of having experienced counsel to represent you will save you money, stress, and provide peace of mind. Your case will be handled professionally and effectively. Don’t risk losing your chance at a fresh start. Call today for a consultation.
 

Bankruptcy Can Provide A Second Chance At Financial Success

 Some individuals are reluctant to use the federal bankruptcy process to legally adjust an unmanageable personal financial condition. Many of these people view bankruptcy as a personal failure, something to be avoided at all costs. In truth, bankruptcy is not a declaration of failure; it is simply the recognition of an inability to pay creditors. This may be caused by financial mismanagement; or it may result from illness, job loss, or another catastrophic event beyond your control.

The United States has historically been called as a country of second chances and opportunity. Consequently, it is not surprising that the United States is more forgiving of failure and ready to give the honest person a second chance. In 1934 the Supreme Court stated that the purpose of bankruptcy law to give the “honest but unfortunate debtor . . . a new opportunity in life and a clear field for future effort.” Local Loan Co. v. Hunt, 292 U.S. 234, 244 (1934). Bankruptcy attorneys often refer to this "new opportunity" as a financial "fresh start” that is provided by the bankruptcy discharge.

Bankruptcy is not about the end of something, it is the beginning. It is a chance to restart without the burden of unmanageable debt. Bankruptcy is, what some of today’s economists call "failing forward." When a person files bankruptcy, she is using the law to restructure her finances so that her chance of future success is more likely. American humorist Will Rogers once said, "Good judgment comes from experience, and a lot of that comes from bad judgment." Obviously, a large part of "failing forward" is not repeating past mistakes, but mostly it is giving yourself, now wiser and armed with good judgment, a second chance to do better.

If you are struggling with unmanageable debt and need to legally restructure your finances, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. The federal bankruptcy laws can provide a second chance at a bright financial future, and an escape from a life buried in debt.

Bankruptcy Fees

In every consumer bankruptcy case there are three categories of fees: (1) attorney fees; (2) bankruptcy filing fees; and (3) credit counseling fees. The attorney fees are negotiated between yourself and your attorney. Attorney fees are generally paid up-front in Chapter 7 cases. In Chapter 13 cases, your attorney may require a partial payment of the attorney fees before filing your case. Attorneys may elect to be paid the remaining amount in equal monthly installments through the Chapter 13 plan.

Bankruptcy filing fees are the same throughout the country. For a Chapter 7, the filing fee is $299. For a Chapter 13, the filing fee is $274. Typically the filing fee is paid at the time of filing, although there are exceptions to this rule. In some cases the filing fee may be paid in installments, and the filing fee may be waived altogether for extremely poor debtors. Bankruptcy filing fees are the same whether a debtor files a single or joint husband and wife bankruptcy.

The Bankruptcy Code requires each consumer debtor to receive credit counseling from a nonprofit budget and credit counseling agency approved by the United States Trustee within 180 days of filing a bankruptcy. This counseling fee is around $50.00 per household and is available in-person, by telephone, or over the internet.

The Bankruptcy Code also requires that the debtor complete an "instructional course concerning personal financial management." This class is also available in-person, by telephone, or over the internet for a fee around $35.00 per filer.

If you are in need of debt relief, but are afraid that you cannot afford the legal fees, schedule a free consultation with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your financial situation. The bankruptcy process is surprisingly affordable and there are strategies that your attorney can employ to make the process more affordable for your budget. 

Your Chapter 13 Repayment Plan

The central feature of a Chapter 13 bankruptcy is the repayment plan. The Chapter 13 plan is a proposal by the debtor to repay certain debts in installments over three to five years. A plan must be filed within 14 days after the bankruptcy petition is filed, and a copy or summary of the plan is mailed to all creditors. Creditors or the bankruptcy trustee may object to the debtor’s plan which may require modification. Ultimately the repayment plan must be “confirmed” by the bankruptcy court.

Many Chapter 13 plans make no payments to unsecured creditors. The amount paid to unsecured creditors is largely guided by the outcome of the bankruptcy means test, which makes an initial presumption of the debtor’s ability to pay unsecured creditors over three to five years. The Chapter 13 Plan must provide payment of at least as much for unsecured creditors as they would have received had the debtor filed a Chapter 7 liquidation bankruptcy. Any priority claims must be paid in full and include a plan for paying secured debts during the plan term. Long term debts, like a mortgage payment or student loans, do not need to be paid off during the plan term, but the plan may provide for the cure of a defaulted note.

Plan payments are made to the Chapter 13 Trustee, who receives a fee for distributing the debtor’s monthly payment to creditors. The debtor’s first plan payment is due 30 days after the case is filed, however the Chapter 13 Plan may not be confirmed by the bankruptcy court until a later date. If a debtor fails to commence making plan payments to the trustee, a motion to dismiss the case will be filed. In most cases is recommended that the debtor execute a voluntary wage withholding to pay the Chapter 13 Trustee, although there is no requirement to do so.

If you are considering a Chapter 13 bankruptcy, it is important to discuss your repayment plan with your attorney. While it is possible to amend a repayment plan when your financial circumstances change, you and your attorney should propose a Chapter 13 plan that is both affordable and realistic. The success of your Chapter 13 case depends upon your ability to follow through with your plan. 

How Often Can I File Bankruptcy?

 The federal bankruptcy laws do not limit the number of times an individual can file for bankruptcy protection. When an individual is facing overwhelming debt and needs relief from creditors, the bankruptcy laws provide powerful protection. In some cases that protection can be a discharge of debt. In other cases, it means an opportunity to repay what is owed.

An individual may file multiple bankruptcies for many reasons. When a discharge of debt is needed, the federal law limits time between discharges. After you receive a discharge in a previous Chapter 7 bankruptcy case, you must wait 8 years before you can receive another Chapter 7 discharge; and 6 years to receive a Chapter 13 discharge. If you received a discharge in a previous Chapter 13 bankruptcy case, you must wait 4 years before you can receive a Chapter 7 discharge; and 2 years to receive another Chapter 13 discharge.

The above time periods are measured from the date the previous case was filed. For instance, if you filed a Chapter 7 bankruptcy on June 1, 2005, then on June 1, 2013 you will be eligible to file a Chapter 7 bankruptcy case and receive a discharge. However, on June 1, 2011 you are eligible to file a Chapter 13 bankruptcy and receive a discharge.

In some cases a discharge is not needed. A debtor can file a Chapter 13 bankruptcy and repay debts without receiving a discharge. In this situation there is no legal limitation between bankruptcy cases. This strategy is especially useful when faced with non-dischargeable debts that must be fully paid. The obligation is paid over time under the supervision and protection of the bankruptcy court. In some rare cases of abuse a bankruptcy court will deny the debtor relief. This may occur when a debtor has shown a history of repeated bankruptcy filings that have been dismissed.

If you have received a discharge and need the protection of the bankruptcy laws for a second time, discuss your situation with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. The bankruptcy laws are meant to help the honest, but unfortunate debtor and can help you straighten out a difficult financial dilemma.

I Have My Bankruptcy Discharge. Now What?

You should obtain a copy of your credit report immediately after receiving your bankruptcy discharge. Federal law entitles you to one free credit report from the “big three” credit reporting agencies, Experian, Equifax, and TransUnion, every twelve months. The easiest way to obtain your free credit report from each of these agencies is by visiting AnnualCreditReport.com.

After receiving your free credit reports, check each report for errors. First, any debt discharged by your bankruptcy should be listed as “Discharged in Bankruptcy” with a “Zero Balance.” Second, there should not be any negative activity reported after the date that you filed your bankruptcy case. This includes any new collection agency report after your filing date. Third, any debt that was reaffirmed should not be listed as “Discharged in Bankruptcy,” and should list your on-time payments. Finally, in some cases inaccurate information will be reported. For instance, a car voluntarily surrendered back to a creditor during a bankruptcy is not a “repossessed vehicle” and should not be reported as such.

Correcting any errors on your credit report is simple and easy. Each reporting agency has procedures from contesting erroneous information, either by mail or on-line. Once the credit agency has updated its records, it must issue you a free corrected report. Review this new report for errors; do not assume that the report has been correctly amended. You may need to correspond with the agency several times and supply documentation regarding your bankruptcy case. It is your responsibility to ensure that your credit report is accurate. Neither the bankruptcy court, nor your attorney, nor your creditors are responsible for sending the credit reporting agencies information regarding your bankruptcy case.

Updating and correcting your credit reports is the first step on the road to rebuilding your credit after bankruptcy. Fortunately, this step is free and takes very little effort. Be sure to correct your credit reports and then closely monitor your credit regularly for the first two years after your bankruptcy discharge. With timely payments and by carefully protecting your credit file, your credit score will increase quickly.
 

New Federal Protection for Exempt Bank Funds

A new federal rule set to take effect on May 1, 2011, will increase protection for exempt funds in a garnished bank account. Federal law already protects many federal benefits, but it is currently the responsibility of the individual to claim these funds as exempt. Often the bank will freeze a bank account pursuant to an order and the individual must request a court hearing to release the funds.

Under this new Treasury Department rule, an electronic tag will be added to automatic deposits from government agencies. These funds include Social Security, Supplemental Security Income (“SSI”), Veteran’s Administration (“VA”) benefits, federal Railroad Retirement, federal Railroad Unemployment and Sickness benefits, federal Civil Service Retirement benefits and federal Employee Retirement System benefits. Banks are required to exempt all tagged deposits made during the previous two months and protect those deposits from garnishment. The consumer is no longer required to take any action to claim or identify exempt funds. The rule makes banks not liable to creditors for refusing to garnish the tagged funds, even if the money is co-mingled with other non-exempt money.

The National Consumer Law Center estimates that more than 1 million people each year have accounts garnished that contain exempt federal funds. Recipients are often sick or elderly and may be forced to forego needed food and medicine when an account is frozen.

This new rule applies to all federally chartered federal and state banks and credit unions. While there is no cap on the amount of protected funds, the automatic protection only applies to the previous two months. Exempt funds must be deposited electronically to receive the identifying tag. Deposits made by paper checks are still exempt, but the bank is under no obligation to identify these funds or protect them from garnishment. The rule does not apply to military retirement or state issued benefits.

There are many powerful consumer protection laws. If you have a judgment against you and are at risk of a bank or wage garnishment, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the law can help. Your attorney can discuss your legal options to make the best of a bad situation.
 

The Costs of Representing Yourself in a Bankruptcy Case

Remember that time is money.
Benjamin Franklin (1748)

Several years ago Ian Walker, a professor of economics at Warwick University in England, developed a mathematical formula to show the personal cost of an activity like mowing your lawn or washing your car. The formula looks like this:

V=(W((100-t)/100))/C
V is the value per hour;
W is your hourly wage;
t is your tax rate (e.g. 15%, 20%, etc.)
C is the local cost of living, which is a baseline of 1.0. If you live in an area that is 50% more expensive than the national average, use 1.5

For a person making $20.00 per hour, and a tax rate of 25%, the value per hour is $15.00, or $.25 per minute. Spending an hour mowing your lawn is therefore a value over paying the neighbor boy $30. So let’s look at whether representing yourself in a bankruptcy case is a “value.”

A represented debtor in a Chapter 7 bankruptcy must at minimum collect financial information; spend time with counsel during the initial interview and petition signing; complete credit counseling; attend the 341 meeting; and complete a course in financial management. A pro se (Latin meaning “for himself”) bankruptcy debtor must spend time on these things as well. However, the pro se debtor has a lot to learn including applicable exemption laws, and the bankruptcy rules and procedures. Setting that “learning time” aside for the moment, let’s look at some actual administrative costs the pro se debtor must perform “for himself:”

Time spent preparing the petition. Even the simplest petition will take the pro se debtor time to read the instructions and properly prepare the schedules. Your bankruptcy attorney uses sophisticated petition preparation software and is skilled at completing these forms. 6 hours.

Most pro se debtors drive to the bankruptcy court to personally file the bankruptcy case, and must pay the filing fee with cash, a cashier’s check, or money order. Your bankruptcy attorney has access to the court’s electronic filing system and can file your case within minutes from the office. Time 2 hours.

Extra time at the 341 meeting. The trustee will schedule extra time to spend on your case. Usually, pro se cases are set at the end of the trustee’s docket, so you will have to wait extra time for your examination. 30 minutes.

Communications with the trustee. The trustee generally requires income information, bank records, tax records, vehicle titles, recorded deeds, and other information. The bankruptcy attorney will provide these documents to the trustee while a pro se debtor must prepare and send them. 2 hours.

Communications with the bankruptcy court. The clerk’s office at the bankruptcy court can assist a pro se debtor on certain procedures, but is prohibited from giving legal advice. Pro se debtors generally spend a considerable amount of time on the phone with the clerk’s office. 2 hours.

The pro se debtor’s total so far for these simple administrative activities is 12.5 hours, or $187.50. Now let’s add the time spent researching the bankruptcy laws and processes; and the time spent on correcting or amending the bankruptcy pleadings. Additionally, the bankruptcy judge requires that any pro se debtor must appear personally in court to reaffirm a debt - an appearance is not required for represented debtors. This “extra” time can easily amount to another 40 hours!

The moral of this story is: the representation provided by your experienced bankruptcy attorney is not an expense, it is a savings! By having a licensed, experienced bankruptcy attorney handling your case you will get peace of mind and your case will be handled efficiently without surprises. The actual cash savings to the pro se debtor is small at best, while the truth is that many pro se cases experience problems that result in lost property or case dismissal. Don’t be “penny wise and pound foolish.” Hire qualified counsel and get the legal relief you need.

Protecting Your Lawsuit During Bankruptcy

Any claim that a debtor may have at the time a bankruptcy case is filed is considered an asset and must be disclosed to the bankruptcy court. This includes lawsuits that are currently pending in court or through an administrative process, and those that are not yet filed. Social Security Disability claims, Worker’s Compensation claims, unemployment claims, class action lawsuits, and personal injury lawsuits are all claims that must be disclosed to the bankruptcy court.

Keeping any money obtained from a legal claim (after settlement or adjudication) depends on several factors. For instance, if the bankruptcy case is a Chapter 13, the debtor does not lose any property, but must pay unsecured creditors an amount equal to the value of non-exempt property. Another factor is whether the claim or any money received from the claim is “property of the bankruptcy estate.” Some legal claims, like retroactive social security benefits, are protected by law and are excluded from the debtor’s bankruptcy case. Money from a legal claim may be protected using federal or state law exemptions. In some cases a claim is entirely exempt; in other cases a claim is protected only to a certain dollar amount.

The Bankruptcy Code states that the debtor must disclose “all legal or equitable interests” in property as of the date the bankruptcy case is filed. The debtor who fails to report an interest in a claim and later receives money is at risk of losing the entire payment. The bankruptcy judge and trustee will be very reluctant to permit a debtor to keep money that was hidden from the court, and the court is likely to disallow any claim of exemption. In some extreme cases, the trustee may complain that an omission is intentional and ask to revoke or deny a discharge on the basis of fraud!

The federal bankruptcy laws contain powerful protections for the honest debtor. It is extremely important to discuss any pending or potential claim with your bankruptcy attorney. Reporting any claim is the first step in protecting any money from turnover to creditors. Your attorney can also cooperate with any concurrent litigation to maximize your recovery.

 

What Can an Experienced Bankruptcy Attorney Do For You?

 Some people wonder if hiring a bankruptcy attorney is worth the expense. Self help books and internet advice often portray the bankruptcy process as simply a matter of filling out paperwork. The truth is that bankruptcy is a mixture of state and federal statutes, case law, procedural rules, and court and creditor customs. An experienced attorney can help you navigate any legal obstacles, but there are other benefits to hiring experienced counsel to handle your case.

Once you hire an attorney, third party collectors are prohibited from contacting you directly. The Fair Debt Collections Practices Act applies to collection agencies and collection attorneys, and forbids contact with the debtor by mail, telephone, or any other means. The collector must communicate with your attorney, which gives you immediate peace of mind.

Your attorney will act as a financial advisor to help you forge a new financial future. Bankruptcy is a remedial process to cure poor financial health, and can eliminate or restructure your debt. Bankruptcy processes like reaffirmation, redemption, lien-stripping, and cram-down can be very beneficial to the debtor, but require experience. Choosing the right bankruptcy chapter, the proper exemptions, and applying the correct legal theories to your debts and property can mean the difference between getting a “fresh start” and a “false start.”

Your bankruptcy attorney will communicate with your creditors, the bankruptcy trustee, and the judge. Your attorney will attend the meeting of creditors with you, as well as any court hearings. Your attorney will be your legal representative throughout your bankruptcy.

If you are considering filing a bankruptcy case, consult with an experienced attorney and discover how to use the federal and state laws to your benefit. The federal bankruptcy process can be complex and intimidating, but an experienced attorney can guide you to a fresh financial start.

Protecting Your Income Tax Refund

The traditional wisdom regarding bankruptcy and tax refunds is: get it and get rid of it before filing bankruptcy. The bankruptcy trustee can't take what you don't have, right?

In the law there are rarely absolutes. In some cases the trustee can demand money that you no longer have in your possession. A common example of this is a preference payment to an insider creditor (e.g. repaying a loan to your mother from your tax refund). The trustee can sue you or your creditor for the turnover of the money.

The simplest way to avoid any potential loss of your income tax refund is to discuss the situation with your bankruptcy attorney. In many cases your attorney can exempt all or a portion of your tax refund, so you can keep the cash money after you file bankruptcy. First, you are required to identify the property in your bankruptcy schedules, and then apply the applicable exemption law to protect it. Failure to list or exempt this asset may render the entire amount unprotected and lost to the bankruptcy trustee.

If your exemptions will not protect all of your income tax refund, you should consider spending the difference to benefit your family. The best guidance is to spend the money on goods or services that are reasonable and necessary. While your attorney can help you decide on specific purchases, the following categories are generally safe:

1. Household expenses such as utility bills, mortgage or rent payments, car payment,
auto insurance, and needed auto repairs/tires
2. Personal expenses such as food and clothing, dental work, and medicine
3. Priority debts like child support arrears and tax debts

Luxury good purchases like electronics, vacations, and jewelry should be avoided. Likewise gifts to family members or friends, spending sprees, and gambling should all be avoided. Any payment from your tax refund that you plan to make to a creditor should be discussed with your attorney.

Your income tax refund is your money! You can ensure that this money benefits your family by discussing your situation with your bankruptcy attorney.
 

Rising Gas Prices Impact Debtors in Bankruptcy

Debtors in bankruptcy are required to disclose all household income and expenses. While the debtor’s income is often relatively easy to determine through pay stubs and bank records, calculating expenses can be more elusive. When completing your bankruptcy schedules it is important to be realistic. Often changes in the economy can significantly affect your budget. The recent spike in gas prices has impacted the budgets of American families, and changes calculations within your bankruptcy case.

The U.S. Energy Information Administration recently determined that the average price for a gallon of regular unleaded gas in the United States is $3.567. That is a change of almost $.78 from the same time last year. Many economists believe that the national average will climb to over $4.00 per gallon. In fact, in some states (notably California) gas is already over the $4.00 mark.

It is important to account for this increase in your family’s budget. If you drive 12,000 miles per year and your car averages 25 miles per gallon, you use 480 gallons of gas per year, or 40 gallons per month. At the national average price of $3.567 per gallon, you spend almost $143 per month on gas. That is already $31 more per month/per vehicle than a year ago. If gas prices climb to $4.00 per gallon, the additional cost to a two income, two car family will be approximately $97 per month more than last year.

Higher gas prices have also contributed to an increase in food prices. According to the U.S Department of Agriculture, food prices for a family of four with school-aged children averaged $1184.50 during the month of January. That's $26.20 per month more than the same time last year.

While not every budget increase will necessitate a change in your bankruptcy schedules, any significant change that occurs after you sign your bankruptcy schedules should be brought to the attention of your bankruptcy attorney. While only a small percentage of cases will be affected by increases to a debtor's expenses, it is important to keep your attorney apprised of changes in your finances during your case.
 

Homeowners Have Options for Underwater Mortgages

If you are a homeowner who owes more money on your mortgage than your home is worth, there are a several options for saving your home. One of the latest is an $11 billion program through theFederal Housing Administration called "Short Refi." Under this program a non-FHA borrower may be able to obtain a new FHA-insured mortgage. 

To qualify for the Short Refi program, the homeowner must be current on the monthly mortgage payments. The new primary FHA-backed loan cannot exceed 97.75 percent of the value of the property; and the second mortgage cannot exceed 15 percent of the property value. Additionally, the lender must agree to write off at least 10 percent of the loan’s principal balance.

Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac loans do not qualify for the Short Refi program. The New York Times reports that 23 lenders have signed on to the Short Refi program and are offering refinancings. Notable non-participants are Bank of America, Citibank, and JP Morgan Chase.

There are several programs available to save an underwater mortgage, so the homeowner is not stuck with a “one-size-fits-all” refinancing dilemma. One federal refinance program that has seen some recent success is the Home Affordable Refinance Program (HAMP). Refinancing a mortgage under HAMP during bankruptcy is specifically authorized and can save the homeowner significant money when combined with a bankruptcy discharge. Additionally, debtors in Chapter 13 bankruptcy may be able to strip off a second or third mortgage if the loan is entirely unsecured. For instance, if the value of the home is $200,000, and the first mortgage is $200,000 or more, then any additional mortgage or lien on the property would be entirely unsecured and could be stripped off during Chapter 13 bankruptcy.

If your home is underwater and you are struggling with debt, speak with an experience bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options. In many cases you can discharge your unsecured debt through bankruptcy and refinance or modify your underwater home loan to new, affordable terms. Get the facts about rescuing your underwater mortgage today.

Be Accurate About Your Bank Balance When Filing Bankruptcy

During a Chapter 7 bankruptcy case, all of the property in the debtor’s “possession, custody, or control” is part of the bankruptcy estate. If there is estate property that is not exempt from collection, the bankruptcy trustee may require turn-over the property to pay creditors. It is therefore extremely important to accurately identify all of the debtor’s property and its status prior to filing a bankruptcy case.

One situation that can cause headaches in bankruptcy is misrepresenting the actual balance in a checking account on the day the bankruptcy is filed. If the debtor is unable to exempt the cash balance in a bank account, the trustee may require its turn-over, even if the cash is subsequently spent.

Delays in filing a case can sometimes lead to checking account issues. For instance, the debtor believes that the case was filed the day before payday, when actually it was filed on the debtor’s payday. The bankruptcy schedules report $100 in the bank account, when actually the amount is $1,000.

Negligence can also be a factor in bank account mishaps. One common mistake is reporting the checking ledger balance instead of the actual bank balance. The United States Supreme Court held in the case of Barnhill v. Johnson, 503 U.S. 393 (1992), that the transfer of funds occurs when the bank honors a check. Therefore, if the bank balance is $2,000 and $1,900 is written in outstanding checks that have not been honored by the bank, the full $2,000 is property of the estate.

Preventing the above problems is simply a combination of good bookkeeping and good communication.  First obtain your actual bank balance, and account for any direct deposits, pay checks, and any outstanding checks.  Next discuss the situation with your bankruptcy attorney. Be careful about writing checks just prior to filing bankruptcy.  In some cases pre-filing financial transfers can cause additional issues in your bankruptcy.  It may be prudent to delay your bankruptcy filing until certain checks clear or your paycheck has been spent on necessities. 

Avoiding surprises and problems in your bankruptcy case takes cooperation between you and your attorney. Immediately inform your attorney if you have changes in your property, debts, income, or expenses after you have signed your bankruptcy petition. 

Can An Illegal Immigrant File Bankruptcy?

There is no requirement of citizenship in the Bankruptcy Code. Section 109(a) of the Bankruptcy Code states that "...only a person that resides or has a domicile, a place of business, or property in the United States, or a municipality, may be a debtor" in bankruptcy. Your legal status does not determine eligibility to file bankruptcy; however there may be complications if you are not a U.S. citizen.

First, you must be able to prove a physical residence or ownership of property within the bankruptcy court's jurisdiction. A permanent physical address is required for the bankruptcy forms. Residency is also important to qualify for state exemptions used to protect your property. Generally, a debtor must show residency within a state for at least 90 days preceding the bankruptcy filing in order to qualify for that state's exemption laws.

Second, you must prove your identity. Most bankruptcy debtors use a social security number (SSN), but an individual tax identification number (ITIN) may also be used. An ITIN is issued by the IRS to foreign nationals and others who have federal tax reporting or filing requirements and do not qualify for SSNs. Whether a SSN or ITIN is used, physical verification of the number must be shown to the bankruptcy trustee.

While there is no requirement in the Bankruptcy Code that you must have either a social security number or ITIN, the bankruptcy petition requires you to sign a Statement of Social Security Number. The options on this Statement are (1) you have a social security number; (2) you have an ITIN; or (3) you don't have either. If you select option three, you may be able to use a valid passport or some other official government issued identification as proof of identity. There are bound to be consequences for the debtor that does not have a SSN or ITIN including the red flags it sends to the Department of Justice, the IRS, and INS.

Crimes of "moral turpitude" that are be disclosed within a bankruptcy filing may affect your immigration status or application for citizenship. These acts include the fraudulent use of credit cards, bad check offenses, tax evasion, fraudulent transfer of an asset, or falsifying government documents (including your bankruptcy petition.

If you have immigration issues and need to file bankruptcy, discuss your situation with an experienced attorney. The United States bankruptcy laws are very liberal and can help you get out of debt. Your attorney can work with you to resolve your debts while avoiding deportation.
 

"Let the Borrower Beware" When Dealing With Credit Unions

Most credit unions and some banks use “Loanliner” documents. These agreements are standard loan documents developed by CUNA Mutual Group and sold to financial institutions. Over 70% of all credit unions use Loanliner documents for their lending transactions. Included in standard Loanliner lending agreements is a provision in which the borrower agrees that all other loans with the lender are cross-collateralized.

Cross-what?

Cross-collateralization is basically the use of collateral from one loan to secure other loans. The cross-collateralization clause from a recent Loanliner agreement reads: “the security interest also secures any other loans, including any credit card loan, you have now or receive in the future from us and any other amounts you owe us for any reason now or in the future.” Credit unions are fond of using this clause in vehicle loan agreements to secure all other credit union debts with the vehicle. This often causes surprises (and anger) when an unsuspecting credit union member tries to trade-in his car and discovers that the debt on the vehicle includes a personal loan, a line of credit, and credit card balances.

There are a few options if you are faced with a cross-collateralized auto loan. First, you can file a Chapter 13 and cram-down the loan to match your vehicle's value. Any remaining debt is discharged at the end of the Chapter 13 case. During a Chapter 13 case, you can pay a cram-down over three to five years.

During a Chapter 7 case, your attorney can simply ask the credit union to draft a reaffirmation agreement for the vehicle without regard to other debts. You are basically asking the credit union to voluntarily strip off the cross-collateralized loans. If the credit union refuses your request, you have two options: (1) surrender the vehicle and discharge all debts to the credit union; or (2) redeem the vehicle. Redemption is a process exclusive to a Chapter 7 bankruptcy case where the debtor keeps a vehicle by paying the value of the vehicle, not the total debt that is owed. While similar to a Chapter 13 cram-down, redemption differs in that the payment to the secured creditor must be a lump sum. Payments are not permitted.

If you have an auto loan through your local credit union, review the loan paperwork with your attorney for a cross-collateralization clause. Your bankruptcy attorney can discuss your options with you and help arrive at the best financial decision for your family.
 

Chapter 13 Vehicle Cram Down

Many debtors with serious financial problems also own vehicles that are underwater. Fortunately, the federal Bankruptcy Code offers several options for the debtor to consider. One of the most sensible for many debtors is a Chapter 13 cram-down of the vehicle loan. A cram-down is simply the reduction of the amount that is owed to the fair market value of the vehicle. The debt is "crammed down" to what the vehicle is worth.

The basic rules of a cram-down are pretty straightforward:
1. A vehicle cram-down is only available in a Chapter 13 case (different options exist in other bankruptcy chapters);
2. The vehicle must be for personal use;
3. The debt must have been incurred more than 910 days (about 2 ½ years) before filing the bankruptcy petition ; and
4. The loan must be more than the fair market value of the vehicle.

A cram-down is accomplished through a court order and confirmed Chapter 13 bankruptcy plan. The bankruptcy court will receive evidence of the amount owed and the value of the vehicle. Once the court approves the cram-down, the amount of the secured claim will be the same as the value of the vehicle. The remaining balance will be ordered as unsecured, and will likely be discharged at the end of your bankruptcy case.

The new secured balance is paid to the Chapter 13 trustee who pays the creditor. The balance also includes a new court ordered interest rate. The approved rate of interest is directed by the United States Supreme Court in Till v. SCS Credit Corp, and commonly called the Till rate. The Till rate is often less than the debtor’s original interest rate, and lowers the monthly payment.

While the federal bankruptcy laws are meant to be uniform across the country, the sweeping changes to the Bankruptcy Code in 2005 left many questions that are still being resolved by different circuits. For instance, recently the Ninth Circuit in the case of In re Penrod broke from the rest of the country and decided that the amount of negative equity in a trade-in that was rolled into a new vehicle loan could be stripped off, even when the loan is less than 910 days old. This case highlights the different interpretations of the new bankruptcy laws and why it is critical to retain experienced counsel for your case.

If you are considering bankruptcy and own a vehicle that is underwater, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options. Your attorney can explain the several options for keeping or surrendering a vehicle during bankruptcy, and help you decide the best course of action for your family.

Short Sale Tax Consequences

A short sale is the sale of real estate for less than the balance owed on the property. Short sales are common in today's real estate market, where home prices have fallen and the home owner is no longer able to pay the mortgage loan. A short sale takes cooperation between the home owner and the lender to sell the property at a loss. Both parties must consent to the sale. A short sale can avoid a foreclosure, which can be mutually beneficial to the parties. The lender avoids the expense of a foreclosure and the home owner avoids the negative impact on personal credit.

Short sales were seldom used by homeowners prior to the mortgage crisis because a short sale results in a deficiency balance obligation to the homeowner. The home owner was sometimes sued for the difference between the amount owed on the home and the short sale price, or, more commonly was taxed by the IRS on the amount "forgiven" by the lender. Either way, a short sale created another heavy burden on the home owner.

 

In response to the mortgage crisis, the Mortgage Forgiveness Debt Relief Act was signed into law in 2007 which excludes from income a discharge of debt on a principle residence. Debt forgiven by a lender in connection with a foreclosure, refinance, or short sale in calendar years 2007 through 2012 is eligible for this relief. Up to $2 million is excluded ($1 million if married filing separately). This relief only applies to a principal residence, and does not include a second home, credit cards, or a car loan.

 

A forgiven debt is generally taxed as income to the tax payer, but that is not always the case. The most common exclusions of this tax are: (1) if the tax payer was insolvent immediately before the debt was forgiven; (2) if the debt was discharged in bankruptcy; or (3) if the debt is a qualified principal residence indebtedness until 2012.

 

If you are struggling with a home mortgage and need to walk away, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and learn how the law can work for you. Your attorney can explain your options and together you can make the decisions for a better financial future.

Discharging Family Debt in Bankruptcy

Consider the following example:

 Tom and Becky Sawyer get a divorce. They have no children and Tom and Becky each have identical incomes (Tom is an aspiring riverboat captain and Becky owns a seamstress business). Tom and Becky are joint owners of a 2008 Pontiac GTO which they own outright, and they have $20,000 in joint credit card debt. Becky agrees to sign over the GTO to Tom in exchange for Tom paying the credit cards. The family court judge (Judge Thatcher, of course), orders that Tom will hold Becky harmless for any nonpayment on the credit cards. Later Tom is fired from his riverboat captain job (it wasn't his fault – honest!) and is unable to pay the credit cards. Poor Tom sold the GTO and is now considering bankruptcy to discharge his debts.

 

Tom and Becky's situation is fairly common and causes quite a bit of confusion in real life. First, Becky is still obligated to the credit card companies despite Judge Thatcher's decree. Briefly, this is because the credit card companies were not parties to Tom and Becky's divorce, so the legal relationship between Becky and the card companies did not change.

 

Second, Tom is able to discharge his debt to the card companies through either Chapter 7 or Chapter 13, but he cannot discharge Becky's obligation to pay this debt because Becky did not file bankruptcy.

 

Finally, while Tom can discharge his obligation to the credit card companies, there is a second obligation: Judge Thatcher's order that he hold Becky harmless if he fails to pay the credit card debt. When Tom does not pay the credit card companies, Becky can ask Judge Thatcher to enforce the hold harmless order against Tom.

 

Whether Tom can discharge the hold harmless order in bankruptcy depends on whether the debt and the hold harmless clause constitute a "Domestic Support Obligation" that is in the nature of “alimony, maintenance, and support.” A Domestic Support Obligation cannot be discharged, but the bankruptcy filing may stop collection actions such as wage garnishment, bank seizure, or even jail for contempt of court; and a Chapter 13 may provide time to repay support money owed to a spouse, former spouse, or child.

 

A debt not in the nature of “alimony, maintenance, and support” is commonly referred to as a "property settlement." If Tom's obligation to pay the credit card companies is a property settlement, then the hold harmless clause can be discharged at the end of a Chapter 13 bankruptcy, but cannot be discharged in Chapter 7.

 

Determining whether the debt is a "Domestic Support Obligation" or a "property settlement" depends on specific facts and requires the careful consideration of an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Call today for assistance and learn how the Federal Bankruptcy Code can help your debt problem.

When Your Personal Debt Mirrors Our National Debt

The Washington Times reports that this year’s White House budget projects that the national debt will top $15 trillion in 2011, equaling the size of the entire U.S. economy. By the end of the fiscal year on September 30, the national debt is expected to be $15.476 trillion, or 102.6 percent of the U.S. Gross Domestic Product. The Obama administration also projects that the U.S. debt will jump to nearly $21 trillion in the next five years.

Clearly the budget is out of control. Does that sound painfully familiar?

 

While the national debt may continue to soar, you have options to regain control over your personal finances. Certain warning signs may be telling you that it is time to consult with a bankruptcy attorney, for instance:

 

  • If your family is running in the red month after month.
  • When your unsecured debt is equal to or exceeds your yearly income
  • If you expect your total debt to continue to escalate year after year

Bankruptcy provides a chance to stop the financial hemorrhaging and to control your debt. A Chapter 13 bankruptcy can provide three to five years of orderly repayment of debt under court supervision. A Chapter 7 can discharge the debt for good within just a few months. Most Chapter 7 debtors pay nothing to unsecured creditors. Most homeowners who file bankruptcy are able to keep the family home, cars and other secured property.

 

Every individual’s case is different and the guidance of an experienced bankruptcy attorney is needed to explain your legal options. When a financial band-aid simply isn’t enough, consider using the power of the federal bankruptcy laws to protect your property and eliminate your debt. Call today and discover how you can control your debt and forge a better financial future for your family.

 

Fears & Nachawati Personal Injury Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711
Google Reviews
| Yahoo Reviews | Avvo Reviews | Texas Bankruptcy Law

Report Finds Many U.S. Homeowners are Underwater

Home values in the United States have plummeted 26.7 percent since peaking in 2006, according to a report released by Zillow.com. The report also sites the hardest-hit cities are Miami-Fort Lauderdale, FL; Detroit, MI; Pheonix, AZ; Riverside, CA: and Orlando, FL, each recording more than a 50% dip since 2006. Zillow estimates that 27% of all U.S. homeowners have negative equity in their property. The Zillow press release can be found here.

Some economists are predicting that the real estate market will bottom out soon and then begin a slow recovery process. Sadly, foreclosures may rise again in 2011 and reverse the negative equity statistic as people with underwater mortgages lose their homes. Nationally, about one home in every 1,000 was foreclosed on during December, 2010.

 

Foreclosure is a very stressful process. It is a public record and is often published in the newspaper. A foreclosure can happen rapidly and often forces the homeowner to move before ready. This can be a major disruption to family and children. Of course it impacts your credit score for years.

 

By filing bankruptcy, the foreclosure process can be avoided. In some cases, a Chapter 13 bankruptcy can provide the debtor time to cure an arrearage over three to five years in small payments and stop foreclosure completely. In other cases bankruptcy can strip away an entirely unsecured second mortgage, thereby freeing up money to pay the first mortgage. Lenders are also able to modify your home mortgage during bankruptcy through the federal Making Home Affordable Program.

 

If you are underwater and struggling to pay your home mortgage, speak with an experienced attorney and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can help you. Whether you need to pay past-due mortgage payments, strip away a junior lien, or surrender the property and “walk away,” your bankruptcy attorney can explain the costs and benefits of each option.  Call today and get the advice that can help you build a better financial future.

Bankruptcy Can Protect Your Vehicle

Once a bankruptcy case is filed, a creditor is prohibited from repossessing the debtor’s vehicle. The process for a creditor to repossess a vehicle during a bankruptcy case is both lengthy and costly. First the creditor must ask permission from the court to repossess through a formal motion. The court then gives the debtor time to respond to the motion and an opportunity to oppose the motion at a hearing. The bankruptcy laws also provide several options for retaining a vehicle during bankruptcy, even when you are significantly behind on your car payments. In many cases your monthly payments can be reduced by the bankruptcy court.

If your vehicle has been recently repossessed, the bankruptcy laws can force the creditor to return your vehicle. Section 542(a) of the Bankruptcy Code states that the estate of the debtor includes "all legal and equitable interests of the debtor in property, wherever located or by whomever held, as of the commencement of the case," with a few exceptions. The United States Supreme Court has held that the scope of section 541 is broad and estate property includes a repossessed vehicle that is still in the possession of the creditor. United States v. Whiting Pools, 103 S.Ct. 2309 (1983). The Court in Whiting Pools stated that section 542(a) does not require that the debtor have the property in his possession at the commencement of the case.

State laws vary, but most are governed by the Uniform Commercial Code (UCC). The UCC gives the vehicle’s owner an opportunity to pay for the vehicle and have it returned prior its sale or transfer. Therefore, even after the vehicle is repossessed, the debtor still has property rights in the vehicle which become part of a debtor’s bankruptcy estate. If the creditor refuses to return the vehicle, the bankruptcy court may impose sanctions. Once your vehicle is returned you must provide “adequate protection” to the creditor to assure that the property will be safeguarded (insured) and that the creditor will be adequately compensated. These requirements are generally met by submitting a Chapter 13 plan of repayment to the bankruptcy court.

Filing a bankruptcy case will stop the repossession of your vehicle. If your vehicle has already been repossessed, it is important to speak to an experienced bankruptcy attorney quickly to determine your rights. You will lose your rights in the vehicle once it is sold or transferred, so time is of the essence. Call today and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can protect your property.
 

Fears & Nachawati Bankruptcy Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711
Google Reviews | Yahoo Reviews | Avvo Reviews | Nationwide Bankruptcy

Dishonesty During Bankruptcy Spells Big Trouble

The federal bankruptcy system is built on trust. The Supreme Court of the United States has consistently held that bankruptcy provides a fresh start for the honest, but unfortunate debtor. However, a dishonest debtor can face significant obstacles and make his financial and legal situation worse.

The bankruptcy laws are meant to give an honest debtor a fresh start, but not a head start. The debtor is expected to make a reasonable and good faith effort to repay his creditors. The debtor must provide honest and accurate information regarding his income, expenses, assets, and debts to the bankruptcy court. The information is reviewed by creditors and the bankruptcy trustee and is a snapshot of the debtor’s financial status on the day the bankruptcy was filed.

The law does not expect bankruptcy debtors to go without food, or clothing, or to stop paying the family car payment in order to pay a credit card bill. On the other hand, the debtor is expected to pay if the money can be reasonably had from extra monthly income or by selling an unnecessary item of property.

Even with the large benefit that bankruptcy can provide, some debtors still try to “game” the system. Failing to honestly and accurately disclose income or assets can result in a denial of bankruptcy discharge. In some cases the bankruptcy court may dismiss the debtor’s case for dishonest acts like lying on the bankruptcy schedules, hiding assets, failing to maintain financial records, refusing to turn over records, and refusing to cooperate with the trustee. If the debtor’s case is dismissed or a discharge is denied, the debtor will remain liable for all debts.
 

If a discharge is denied, any assets turned over during the case will still be administered by the bankruptcy trustee and the debtor may lose non-exempt property to creditors.

Perhaps the most serious consequence to the dishonest debtor is a federal criminal charge for bankruptcy fraud. Dishonest acts during bankruptcy may be referred to the Federal Bureau of Investigation for investigation. Other federal agencies may become involved like the Internal Revenue Service Criminal Investigation’s Bankruptcy Fraud Program. The Department of Justice Trustee Program maintains a website and toll-free number for the general public to report suspected bankruptcy fraud.

The old saying goes, “pigs get fat, hogs get slaughtered.” Don’t be hoggish during bankruptcy and report your financial information honestly and accurately. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can evaluate your financial situation and advise you in the most beneficial and legal way to protect your family’s income and assets during bankruptcy. Call today and discover how the powerful federal bankruptcy laws can help you.
 

Fears & Nachawati Bankruptcy Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711
Google Reviews
| Yahoo Reviews | Avvo Reviews | Nationwide Bankruptcy
|

Debt Collection After Bankruptcy

Your bankruptcy discharge prohibits certain creditors from collecting from you personally after your bankruptcy case. So what happens when a creditor contacts you after your discharge? The answer depends on the situation and first involves answering three questions: (1) “Was the debt discharged in bankruptcy?” (2) “Is the collection directed at the discharged debtor?” and (3) Was the creditor notified of the discharge?”

Discharged debts are no longer legally enforceable against the debtor. The discharge injunction is a court order from a federal bankruptcy judge prohibiting creditors from filing lawsuits, sending collection notices, or making collection phone calls. Substantial sanctions may be imposed on a creditor that violates this order. However, some debts are not discharged. It is important to discuss your discharge with your bankruptcy attorney and understand which debts are included in the discharge and which are not. For instance, taxes, student loans, and family support obligations  may not be subject to the discharge. In other cases a debt may be excepted from discharge by the court.

Your discharge only protects you from collection efforts. It does not protect a co-debtor who did not also file bankruptcy, and, as a general rule, it does not protect property that is subject to a lien. Therefore, it is important to understand how your property is affected by the bankruptcy discharge and whether a creditor can seize, repossess, or foreclose on the property after your bankruptcy.

As a practical matter, if a collector does not know about your bankruptcy discharge, the bankruptcy court is not likely to impose sanctions against it. Often a collection attempt can be resolved by informing the collector of the discharge and either providing a copy of the discharge or referring the collector to your attorney. Buying and selling debt is big business, and debts often get passed from collector to collector – even uncollectible debts like those discharged in bankruptcy!

Your bankruptcy discharge injunction applies to the original creditor, collection agencies, attorneys, and any other subsequent collector. Don’t let creditor harassment disturb your peace of mind. If the answer to the above three questions is “Yes, Yes, Yes,” the collector has violated the bankruptcy court’s discharge order. Contact your attorney and discuss the best course of action to stop the harassment.
 

Fears & Nachawati Bankruptcy Law Office

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711
Google Reviews
| Yahoo Reviews | Avvo Reviews | Nationwide Bankruptcy
|

How to Walk Away From a Mortgage

Realizing that you can no longer pay for your home means that you have difficult decisions to make.  While modification and even lien stripping in bankruptcy may be options for some, if you truly cannot afford to keep your home, you must decide on the best way to walk away.

Do Nothing

If you do not pay your mortgage payment, the lien holder will foreclose on your property.  Although not paying your mortgage payment and the resulting foreclosure will significantly harm your credit rating, the home finance industry is presently in such turmoil that it may be months to more than a year before the lien holder forecloses on your property.  During this time you live rent free and can save for the future.  Note that if you do not maintain insurance and do not pay real estate taxes, the foreclosure timeline will likely accelerate.  Also note that under the Mortgage Forgiveness Debt Relief Act, which extends through 2012, income normally attributable by the IRS in connection with a foreclosure is not taxable, although you may be liable for a deficiency balance when the home is sold for less than you owe.  A foreclosure is listed as a public record on your credit report and the late payments are also reported.

Deed in Lieu of Foreclosure

Some financial “experts” have advised distressed homeowners to “just walk away.”  Walking away from a home is easier said than done, since you still own the home and are legally responsible for the property in a variety of ways.  One way to legally “walk away” is to transfer title of the property via a Deed in Lieu of Foreclosure.  Now the lien holder owns the property, which may sound pretty good until the property is sold for less than you owe, triggering a deficiency balance.  You may also end up owing taxes on the difference. 

Short Sale

A Short Sale is a sale for less than what is owed by the seller.  A lender will sometimes agree to allow the property to be sold for less than you owe if it is clear that you are unable to continue paying for the property and the home is upside-down.  In many cases the Short Sale deficiency is forgiven by the lien holder, but that will depend on the lender and on state law.  A Short Sale is identified as a settlement on your credit report and will hurt your score, although not as much as foreclosure or bankruptcy.

Bankruptcy

A bankruptcy is a legal discharge of your debt.  It is the cleanest and most powerful option to “walk away” from the home with no contract or tax obligation.  A bankruptcy uses the power of federal law to stop further negative credit reporting and collection attempts.  In the end your credit report identifies the loan as “Discharged in Bankruptcy” with a “Zero Balance.”  The bankruptcy record will stay on your credit report for up to ten years, but by surrendering the property you will avoid a foreclosure on your record.

If you need to walk away from your home and are weighing your options, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can help.  Bankruptcy can provide you time to move without foreclosure and without owing money in connection with the home.

Fears & Nachawati Bankruptcy Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711
Google Reviews | Yahoo Reviews | Avvo Reviews | Nationwide Bankruptcy |


 

Are You Too Broke to File Bankruptcy?

 "If I had that kind of money, I wouldn't have to file bankruptcy!"

All bankruptcy attorneys hear that frustrated statement from time to time. Some individuals wait until they are dead broke before contacting a bankruptcy attorney for help. By that time there is little or no money to pay bills, let alone court fees, credit counseling fees, and attorney fees. The article today is about helpful advice on how to get the money for your attorney without creating more difficulty for yourself.

One popular choice for many debtors is a loan from a family member. If you borrow money from a relative to pay the bankruptcy fees, you must identify that relative as a creditor on your bankruptcy schedules. In most cases this debt will be discharged along with other unsecured creditors. Despite the bankruptcy discharge, you are not prohibited from repaying the debt if you feel a moral obligation to do so.

On the other hand, if your relative gives you the money as a gift, it does not need to be disclosed. However, the money must be included as income on the Means Test. In only a small number of cases would this situation cause problem with the Means Test.

Selling property is another option to pay the bankruptcy fees. There is nothing wrong with selling property for fair market value prior to a bankruptcy. Selling a non-exempt asset (one that you may lose to the trustee) makes good financial sense. You must disclose the sale in your bankruptcy schedules and account for the proceeds.

Some debtors cash out investments or take money from a retirement account. These choices may carry tax consequences and are also normally counted as income on the Means Test. Other debtors use income tax refund money. It makes sense to use non exempt cash money to pay bankruptcy fees rather than see it lost to the bankruptcy trustee.

Some clients are able to save money from their paychecks after they decide to file bankruptcy. Generally, once you decide to file bankruptcy, you should stop paying credit cards and other unsecured, dischargeable debts. Secured debts that will survive the bankruptcy should be paid along with utility bills and non-dischargeable debts.

Using a credit card to pay your attorney can create difficulties in your bankruptcy case. Credit card charges within 90 days of the bankruptcy filing are presumptively nondischargeable. Likewise payday loans taken immediately before the bankruptcy will have to be repaid.

As you can see, an experienced bankruptcy attorney can offer many suggestions on how to raise the money to pay the bankruptcy fees. Discuss your financial situation before you sell, borrow, or charge anything. Good advice from a knowledgeable source can save you from headaches down the road.

Supreme Court Case Highlights Need For Experienced Legal Counsel

Recently the United States Supreme Court resolved an ambiguity in the bankruptcy law that had the federal circuits split. The case, Ransom v. FIA Card Services, decided whether an above-median Chapter 13 debtor can take a $496 vehicle ownership deduction on the Bankruptcy Means Test when the debtor owns the vehicle free and clear. The Means Test calculates projected disposable income and presumptively determines the amount a Chapter 13 debtor must repay to unsecured creditors.

Some federal courts previously allowed the debtor to deduct this ownership expense even when there is no lien or payment on the vehicle. The Supreme Court's ruling reverses this practice and resolves a split in the federal circuits.

This decision places some debtors in a difficult dilemma: whether to encumber their vehicle with a lien and loan payment prior to bankruptcy, or pay unsecured creditors over the course of the bankruptcy. For instance, a debtor who fails to qualify for the $496/mo vehicle ownership deduction may result in a payment of an extra $29,760 over a five year repayment plan. In other cases losing the vehicle ownership deduction may mean the difference between being eligible to file Chapter 7 and being forced to file Chapter 13.

If you own a vehicle outright and are experiencing financial trouble, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options. Do not get a title loan prior to filing bankruptcy without consulting your attorney as doing so may result in a bad faith objection from the bankruptcy trustee. Your attorney can explain your options and advise you as to your best course of action.

Bankruptcy Filings Increase Fourth Straight Year

Calendar year 2010 saw personal bankruptcy filing rates rise to the highest level in five years, according to information collected by the American Bankruptcy Institute, an association of attorneys and other bankruptcy professionals. There were 1,530,078 personal bankruptcy cases filed during 2010, a 9% increase from 2009. While the total numbers of bankruptcy filings continue to climb, the 9% increase from 2009 is actually the lowest rate increase in the last four years.

Nationwide, 1 out of 150 people filed bankruptcy in 2010. Nevada, with its unemployment rate at 14%, has the highest per capital filing rate averaging 1 bankruptcy filer out of every 67 residents. After Nevada, Georgia and Tennessee have the highest filing rates per capita, about 50% more than the national average. Alaska, South Carolina, Texas, North Dakota, South Dakota, and Vermont have the lowest filing rates.

A few states saw sharp increases in the number of personal bankruptcy filings. Hawaii experienced 29% more filings in 2010 over the previous year. California, Utah, and Arizona each had increases of 24%. The net increase in those states (about 62,000) was greater than the net increase in all other 46 states and the District of Columbia combined (around 60,000). The data indicates that while the southeastern states are filing bankruptcy cases at a slower pace, the southwest is experiencing further economic distress evidenced by its increased bankruptcy filing rates.

The raw bankruptcy data also shows a strong preference for Chapter 7 bankruptcy cases. Consumers filed Chapter 13 cases only 28% of the time during 2010. Information provided by the National Bankruptcy Research Center suggests that a higher percentage of Chapter 13 filings appears closely tied to high rates of auto loan delinquencies. Southeastern states have the highest percentage of auto loan delinquencies and corresponding high percentages of Chapter 13 filings.

If you are in financial trouble and need bankruptcy relief, you are not alone! The federal bankruptcy laws can help protect your income, assets, and retirement accounts, while stopping lawsuits, garnishments and repossessions. Speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and begin your path to a Fresh Start today!

Credit During Bankruptcy

There are many situations when a person needs credit during an open bankruptcy case.  Refinancing a home mortgage, redeeming an automobile, or simply applying for a new credit card are circumstances when a debtor needs to obtain credit during bankruptcy.  Fortunately, the bankruptcy process allows the debtor to obtain the credit he or she needs while concurrently pursuing a bankruptcy discharge.

 

When a debtor applies for credit during an open bankruptcy case, the application not only affects the debtor and the creditor, but also concerns the trustee and the bankruptcy court judge.  The creditor is concerned that the bankruptcy will interfere with the extension of credit, and the bankruptcy trustee and judge are concerned how the extension of credit will affect the bankruptcy case.

 

For Chapter 7 cases, the reach of the bankruptcy court is limited to those assets that you owned and debts that you owed on the date that you filed bankruptcy.  The judge does not have jurisdiction on post-petition matters.  While the bankruptcy court does have jurisdiction to approve or reject a reaffirmation agreement for a pre-petition debt, the court cannot forbid a post- petition extension of credit.

 

For Chapter 13 cases, the court has continuing jurisdiction over your finances during the bankruptcy case.  A Chapter 13 debtor is required to commit all of his or her disposable income to repay creditors.  Any new credit must be approved by the bankruptcy judge since a new payment obligation may impact the Chapter 13 repayment plan. 

 

Automobile credit is often a concern for bankruptcy debtors.  Obtaining a vehicle during Chapter 13 bankruptcy will generally require that the debtor show that the vehicle purchase is “necessary to the completion of the Chapter 13 bankruptcy plan.”  In plain language, you need the car to get to work to make the money to pay the creditors in the plan.  When a vehicle purchase is reasonable and necessary, the courts are generally willing to approve the purchase on credit.

 

If you have filed or are considering filing bankruptcy and are in need of credit, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your situation.  Your attorney can offer advice and recommendations for obtaining both a bankruptcy discharge and the credit you need.

Happy New Year! Time to Talk to a Bankruptcy Attorney

Any bankruptcy analysis includes an investigation into the debtor’s individual tax status.  The date that you file bankruptcy can have an important impact on how your tax refund or tax debt is affected.

 

When a Chapter 13 debtor expects to owe taxes

If you expect to owe taxes for tax year 2010, now may be a good time to file your bankruptcy.  A tax debt is not owed until the end of the tax year.  If your tax year ended on December 31, 2010, your 2011 Chapter 13 bankruptcy case will include the 2010 tax debt as a pre-petition debt.

 

When a Chapter 7 debtor expects to owe taxes

A recent tax debt is non-dischargeable – which means that your bankruptcy case will not eliminate the tax debt.  If you owe taxes, speak with your attorney regarding your best strategy for dealing with this debt.  You will have some temporary relief during the bankruptcy as the IRS is prohibited from collecting.  After your bankruptcy case ends, there are IRS programs that allow repayment over time or even forgiveness of the debt.

 

Older tax debts may be dischargeable under certain circumstances and should be discussed with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. 

 

When a Chapter 13 or 7 debtor expects to receive an income tax refund

Speak with your bankruptcy attorney about your refund.  The general rule is, before you file bankruptcy: file your taxes ASAP, receive the refund ASAP, and spend the money appropriately ASAP.  Your bankruptcy attorney can instruct you as to how much cash money you can have at the time of your filing and what bills or debts you are allowed to pay from your tax refund.

 

Every year debtors spend their refund money without first consulting with an attorney and every year it creates problems.  In some cases paying a debt may delay your bankruptcy filing.  In other cases a payment may cause a turn-over issue.  These are problems that can be easily avoided if you consult with an attorney before spending your tax refund.

 

If you need to file Chapter 7 bankruptcy and cannot wait until you receive your income tax refund, there may be options to keep your refund.  You may be able to use personal exemptions to protect your anticipated refund.  Your attorney can also discuss other legal options for avoiding turn-over of the refund, including applying the amount to your future taxes.  See In re Graves, No. 08-1462 (10th Cir.2010.

 

In many respects this is the best time of year to speak with a bankruptcy attorney.  Your attorney is in the best position right now to discuss your options for filing bankruptcy and avoid any unnecessary tax problems.

Home Prices Drop Two Percent Nationwide

Data recently released by Standard & Poor shows that home prices have dropped roughly two percent nationwide since June. This news is a grim reminder to homeowners that real estate is dragging behind in the economic recovery. In some cities, notably Phoenix and Las Vegas, home prices are now roughly where they were in 2000, while a 27 percent advance would have been needed to keep pace with inflation.

Some analysts have speculated that the homebuyer's tax credit artificially supported the housing market, and now that this credit has ended, the impact of foreclosures and a glut of homes for sale will depress prices in many areas. However, an improving economy could offset that trend and increase demand for homes as the job market improves.

In many cases the federal bankruptcy laws can help a family deal with a home that is losing value. During a Chapter 13 bankruptcy a debtor is able to strip away an entirely unsecured second and/or third home lien. A junior lien is unsecured when the senior lien is more than the value of the home. An unsecured junior lien can be stripped and the debt discharged during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy.

A Chapter 13 bankruptcy also provides an opportunity to negotiate with the lender for a modification of the debt. In some cases the lender may reduce principle or interest and modify the existing note, making staying and paying on the home a more attractive option.

During Chapter 7 or Chapter 13, a debtor is able to walk away from a house and discharge the debt. In this way bankruptcy can be used as a financial tool to relieve the burden of a declining investment.

If you are struggling with debt and overwhelmed by a home that is depreciating in value, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options. Your bankruptcy attorney can help you devise a plan to eliminate your debt and improve your financial situation, both short term and long term.
 

What is a Bankruptcy Proof of Claim?

A bankruptcy proof of claim is an allegation against the debtor of a debt that arose on or before the date of the bankruptcy filing. It is an allegation because the bankruptcy debtor may contest this allegation. The bankruptcy court accepts the creditor’s proof of claim as true until the debtor files an objection and disputes it.

In cases where there is no distribution of money to creditors (called a “no asset case”), filing a proof of claim is not necessary. Consequently, claims are not filed in most Chapter 7 cases. In Chapter 13 cases, when creditors expect to be paid, the proof of claim is a prerequisite to payment from the trustee.

A proof of claim can be filed by a creditor, the debtor, or the bankruptcy trustee. If an unsecured creditor fails to file a proof of claim, the claim is not allowed and the trustee will not pay the creditor. This can be problematic to the debtor in certain cases and may necessitate the debtor filing a proof of claim so that the creditor can be paid. Failure to file a proof of claim does not impact a secured creditor’s lien against collateral.

The bankruptcy court uses a standard proof of claim form. In most cases this form is mailed to creditors during Chapter 13 cases or Chapter 7 asset cases. A proof of claim should include a copy of any supporting documentation (a promissory note or other loan paperwork), as well as evidence of perfection of a secured claim. A creditor must file the proof of claim prior to the claims deadline (bar date). This date is set by the bankruptcy court, but cannot exceed ninety days after the first date set for the Meeting of Creditors.

A debtor may object to a proof of claim. Common objections include:
* Not timely filed;
* Incorrect claim amount;
* Improper claim;
* Debt paid in full;
* Failure to attach adequate supporting documentation.

If you are considering filing a Chapter 13 bankruptcy, expect to have your creditors file claims. Each proof of claim should be reviewed by you and your attorney to ensure that the claim is accurate. Failure to timely object to the proof of claim may substantially impact your case.
 

Refinancing a Home after Bankruptcy

Recently many Americans have sought bankruptcy protection as a result of the recession and housing crisis. Unfortunately, the bankruptcy laws cannot force a lender to refinance your home mortgage. However, you ay be able to modify your home mortgage during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy under the “Making Home Affordable” program. In Chapter 7, you may seek refinancing after bankruptcy.

If you seek refinancing from Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac after your Chapter 7 bankruptcy, the discharge must have been granted more than four years previously. FHA requires two years between the discharge date and a home loan. Borrowers must show a good credit history since the discharge and the ability to manage personal finances.  In some cases a borrower may obtain financing before the two year mark, if there is evidence of extenuating circumstances causing the bankruptcy.

 

Qualifying for refinancing is no different for individuals with bankruptcy on their credit record. The minimum credit score is currently set at 580. The borrower must show an acceptable debt to income ratio, stable employment, and a history of responsible credit management. A lender may ask the borrower for a statement explaining how the events that led to the bankruptcy are not likely to recur.

 

The FHA offers a “streamlined refinancing” program for qualified borrowers. Information about this program can be found at the Department of Housing and Urban Development web site: http://www.hud.gov/offices/hsg/sfh/buying/streamli.cfm

 

If you need to file bankruptcy, but are concerned about keeping your home, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney can discuss your options under the federal bankruptcy laws, as well as your after-bankruptcy options for refinancing. Don’t let your financial circumstances get the best of you! Know your legal rights and use the law to your advantage.

 

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711 Google Bankruptcy Reviews  | Firm Website  Yahoo Bankruptcy Reviews  |  Directions

What is a Motion to Lift Stay?

When a Chapter 7 or 13 bankruptcy petition is filed, the bankruptcy court issues an injunction forbidding any collection action against the debtor. This protection is called the “automatic stay” because once the case is filed the injunction happens immediately and automatically. The automatic stay prohibits telephone harassment, lawsuits, garnishments, and even letters attempting to collect on a debt. The stay typically continues until the case is dismissed, the debtor receives a discharged, or the bankruptcy court otherwise amends the order.

In some cases a creditor may want to amend the automatic stay and proceed with collection against the debtor. To accomplish this, the creditor must file a “Motion to Lift Stay” with the bankruptcy court. This motion is filed routinely when the debtor is not making the monthly payment on secured property (e.g. a house or car). The creditor will seek leave from the court to lift the stay and either foreclose or repossess the collateral.

 

To succeed in a Motion to Lift Stay, the creditor must show that it has good cause for the request. Generally lack of payments since the bankruptcy filing will constitute good cause. Additionally, good cause may exist if the debtor has failed to keep insurance on the collateral.

 

Defending a Motion to Lift Stay usually boils down to making payments. Once the debtor is current on the monthly payments the creditor’s motion is generally denied. The debtor may also challenge the creditor’s standing. This may occur when a mortgage is at issue that changed hands several times. If the creditor cannot prove to the court that it is the current holder of the promissory note, the bankruptcy court will not consider the creditor’s motion. Finally, the debtor may negotiate a resolution of the issue with the creditor. The debtor pays something and makes additional promises for future payments, and the creditor withdraws the motion.

 

If you intend to retain secured property after your bankruptcy filing, consult with your attorney and discuss your payment obligations. The general rule is that “secured property must be paid for or returned.” Making payments after bankruptcy can avoid a Motion to Lift Stay on your property.

How Bankruptcy Can Stop A Lawsuit

A lawsuit can cause tremendous anxiety. Many lawsuits are filed every day by creditors seeking to collect on credit card debts and medical bills. Common sense should tell you that if you owe the money, there are few legitimate defenses that will prevent a judgment. When you are served with notice of a lawsuit, you will need to defend the lawsuit. If you fail to respond to the lawsuit, fail to answer discovery requests (interrogatories, requests for admissions, production of documents, etc.), or fail to show up to court, the court may enter a judgment against you. Even if you are successful in navigating all of these procedural landmines, you may lose your case. Once the plaintiff has a judgment against you it can seize property or garnish your wages. A lawsuit will also be recorded on your credit report where it stays for seven years (or longer). Do you need a lawyer? Yes! Will it make a difference? Probably not. If you are facing a lawsuit for a bad debt, you should consider whether a personal bankruptcy can help. Once a bankruptcy petition is filed, you are under the protection of a federal judge’s court order directing creditors to stop all collection actions, including any pending litigation. This protection is called the automatic stay, because it stops creditors immediately upon filing the bankruptcy case. The automatic stay also stops wage garnishments (except for a few narrow exceptions like child support), foreclosure actions, and property seizures. Once the bankruptcy court discharges a debt or state court judgment, the creditor can no longer enforce the debt against you. While a single lawsuit may not be a good reason to file a lawsuit, it usually is a warning sign that you need help. If you have been sued, contact an experienced bankruptcy attorney and review your legal options. Bankruptcy can stop a lawsuit and discharge credit card debt, medical bills, and personal loans.

Just Say No to Pro Se Bankruptcy

Bankruptcy is expensive. Whether you are in a repayment plan or a Chapter 7 liquidation, court fees, credit counseling fees, and attorney fees can really add up. Some bankruptcy debtors are tempted to "go it alone" and file a bankruptcy case without an attorney. However, before you file a "pro se" bankruptcy, consider how your choice will affect your case.

 

First, proceeding pro se (Latin meaning “for himself”) does not entitle you to special treatment during your bankruptcy case.  The court expects and requires that you file all of the bankruptcy paperwork correctly, obey all of the orders of the bankruptcy court, and follow all of the proper procedures outlined in the Bankruptcy Code, the Federal Rules of Bankruptcy Procedure, as well as in the bankruptcy court's local rules. These rules are often supplemented by case law and the procedural customs of the trustee and the judge. 

 

Bankruptcy attorneys have studied these laws, cases, and rules during three years in law school, and years afterwards in actual practice representing real clients in bankruptcy court. Bankruptcy debtors benefit from the knowledge and experience of experienced bankruptcy counsel.

 

Second, the federal and state exemption laws can be very complex. In some cases criminal laws or collection laws may be implicated. Protecting your property is one of the chief goals of the bankruptcy process, and one of the easiest to foul up. Failing to properly protect an asset during bankruptcy could result in the loss of that asset, including a home, vehicle, retirement account, or other valuable property.

 

Third, even if the pro se bankruptcy debtor is able to navigate the bankruptcy procedure and adequately protect her assets, can the case withstand the scrutiny of the bankruptcy trustee? Because the debtor is pro se, the trustee will spend extra time evaluating the case and closely inspecting the bankruptcy paperwork. Frankly, the trustee does not trust the pro se debtor and will assume that the debtor is concealing assets (either on purpose or by honest mistake). Pro se debtors are often placed at the end of the 341 meeting docket and receive "extra attention" from the trustee (never a good thing).

 

Fourth, a skilled bankruptcy attorney may be reluctant to step into the middle of a pro se case when things go wrong. The case may also degenerate to the point where dismissal or conversion may be the only options.

 

Bankruptcy cases are being filed in record numbers. The vast majority of bankruptcy cases are processed quickly and efficiently. On the other hand, pro se filings are always red flagged as potential problem cases and receive extra attention - and rightly so! Many of these cases have problems.  Some pro se cases result in loss of property, and others have allegations of bankruptcy fraud. Don't risk your property or your peace of mind. Hire an experienced attorney to guide you safely through the bankruptcy process.

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  Firm Website  |  Texas Bankruptcy Blog  |  Directions

After Filing Bankruptcy, Be Sure to Follow Through

After filing a bankruptcy case, some debtors experience “cold feet.”  Some have difficulty facing the trustee at the 341 meeting.  Others cannot meet their Chapter 13 plan payment obligations.  Still others are tempted by the promises of a non-bankruptcy resolution, like debt consolidation.  Before you back out of your bankruptcy case, make sure that your decision will be in your best interest.

 

Once you abandon your bankruptcy case, the federal legal protections that prevent your creditors from collecting will expire.  Your bankruptcy case prohibits creditors from filing lawsuits, garnishing wages, and calling or otherwise harassing you over your debt.  The minute your case is dismissed you become fair game to your creditors.

 

Failing to complete your bankruptcy case means you will not receive the benefits of a bankruptcy discharge.  Once your bankruptcy case is completed, the court issues a bankruptcy discharge which acts as a legal injunction forever prohibiting creditors from collecting from you personally.  This protection is extremely powerful and never expires.  On the other hand, when your case is dismissed, the creditor may charge you with interest and/or penalties that you did not anticipate.

 

If you dismiss your case and later re-file, you will have two bankruptcy cases on your credit file.  Dismissing a bankruptcy case does not erase the first case from your record and does not lessen its impact on your credit score.

 

If circumstances change after you file your bankruptcy case, discuss the matter with your attorney.  Most problems can be resolved without dismissing the case.  For instance, a Chapter 13 debtor who suffers a loss of income may be able to convert the case to a Chapter 7 and receive a discharge without further repayment.  In another example, if a Chapter 7 debtor incurs unexpected medical debt, the debtor can convert the case to Chapter 13 and include the new, post-petition medical bills in the Chapter 13 case. 

 

The general rule in bankruptcy is, “Once filed, follow through.”  However, every case is different and presents its own challenges.  Speak with your attorney and discuss your legal options.  You and your attorney can formulate a plan that will benefit you and your family.

 

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  Firm Website  |  Texas Bankruptcy Blog  |  Directions

Five Reasons to Choose Chapter 7

Over 70% of all consumer bankruptcy cases are filed under Chapter 7 of the Bankruptcy Code. While “going along with the crowd” is not a good reason to file Chapter 7, there are good reasons to choose Chapter 7 over Chapter 13. Below are five common reasons why bankruptcy debtors choose Chapter 7:

Reason 1: File Chapter 7 when there is no good reason to file Chapter 13
Chapter 13 contains very useful and powerful tools that can save property (like a house or a car), can strip off an unsecured second mortgage, or can even keep the IRS off your back. When there are no assets at risk, and the debtor does not need on-going court protection, there may not be a good reason to file Chapter 13.

Reason 2: Chapter 7 is quicker
Most Chapter 7 bankruptcy cases will close between three to five months. Chapter 13 cases run three to five years.

Reason 3: There is no repayment plan in Chapter 7
The Chapter 13 debtor proposes a plan to repay his creditors. The debtor pays what he can to his creditors over three to five years. In a typical Chapter 7 case, unsecured creditors receive nothing and are discharged at the end of the case. Secured property is either surrendered back to the creditor, or the debtor reaffirms the debt and continues to pay just as before the bankruptcy.

Reason 4: There is not extra income to pay creditors
Chapter 7 is generally not available where the debtor’s income exceeds his state median income and demonstrates an ability to repay his creditors. When there is no extra money to pay creditors, it may make more sense to “start fresh” with a quick bankruptcy discharge.

Reason 5: It costs less to file Chapter 13
The typical Chapter 7 no-asset case is simple and straight-forward. Chapter 7 is completed within about three to four months. The typical Chapter 13 case involves assets the repayment of a debt or debts over three to five years. Consequently, attorneys charge more for Chapter 13 cases.

If you have financial problems that won’t go away, speak with an experienced attorney and consider your options under the federal Bankruptcy Code. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can explain the benefits of Chapter 7 and Chapter 13, and help you develop a plan to solve your financial dilemma.

 

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  Firm Website  |  Texas Bankruptcy Blog  |  Directions

But Filing Bankruptcy Is As Easy As 1, 2 3

While the bankruptcy laws are complex and a mystery to most attorneys, filing a typical consumer bankruptcy case is a simple process for an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Preparing the usual debtor’s case for filing can be described in three easy steps: the initial interview, credit counseling, and preparing the petition and schedules.

The first step in the process is the initial interview. Most attorneys call this first meeting a "client interview," because it’s an opportunity for the attorney to ask questions about the client's finances and obtain information. During the initial interview your attorney will ask you to provide information concerning your debts, assets, income, and expenses. Any information requested by your attorney is extremely important to your case.

The initial interview is also an opportunity for you to ask questions and gain information about your attorney and the bankruptcy process. Don't be afraid to ask questions during this time! Your attorney is happy to share his experience and knowledge with you.

The second step is attending credit counseling. Since 2005, consumer bankruptcy debtors have been required to complete a session with a certified credit counselor prior to filing a bankruptcy case. This counselor must be approved by the U.S. Trustee and your attorney can provide you a list of approved counselors. Failure to complete credit counseling before filing will almost certainly result in the dismissal of the bankruptcy case.

The third and final step before filing your case is the preparation of the bankruptcy petition and schedules. The completed paperwork is usually a few dozen pages and provides the bankruptcy court with a clear picture of your finances. Once your paperwork is prepared, you will review the information and affirm its accuracy with your signature. While many television shows portray honest and cooperative individuals who freely disclose information to the courts as naïve or even self-incriminating, the debtor is expected to be honest about his or her financial condition bankruptcy. Speak with your attorney candidly and do not conceal information! This is a time to be completely honest.

Organizing and analyzing your financial information before filing is the most important part of the bankruptcy process. In the hands of an experience bankruptcy attorney, filing your bankruptcy can be a quick and simple process. When you and your attorney cooperate, most bankruptcy cases take only a few days to prepare and file, quicker when there is an emergency.

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   | Yahoo |   Firm Website  |  Texas Bankruptcy Blog 

Who Will Know About My Bankruptcy?

One of the most common questions asked about the bankruptcy process is, “Who will know about my bankruptcy case?” Filing bankruptcy is usually very confidential, but the Bankruptcy Code and Federal Rules of Bankruptcy Procedure dictate that notice of your bankruptcy case must be sent to certain individuals and businesses.

Bankruptcy is a legal process and is a matter of public record. Few newspapers will publish bankruptcy filings in the “public notices” section. While this was a common practice for newspapers in the past, the sheer number of bankruptcy filings makes reporting personal bankruptcies impractical. This year more than a million and a half people will file bankruptcy, and more than 5.7 million people have filed since September 30, 2005. Unless you are a public figure or your bankruptcy case is somehow newsworthy, it likely will not appear in any section of a newspaper.

You are required to submit a list of the names and addresses of every individual or business you owe when your case is filed. Everyone on that list is sent a notice of your bankruptcy case. The notice also prohibits the creditor from taking any further collection activity. The bankruptcy court will send notices only to the names on your list of creditors, to your attorney, and a notice to your address. Friends and family members are not sent notices unless you identify them on your list.

Your employer may receive notice regarding your bankruptcy in a few limited circumstances. Obviously, if you owe your employer money, your employer will be notified. A second circumstance is when you file a Chapter 13 repayment bankruptcy and wish for your employer to withhold the plan payment from your wages. Finally, there may be a reason to notify your employer, like if your employer is under a court order to garnish your wages.

Since your bankruptcy case is a matter of public record, an individual may contact the bankruptcy court to obtain information about your case. Most bankruptcy courts have an automated telephone system that will provide basic case information to the public. Some individuals are able to access the Public Access to Court Electronic Records (PACER), an electronic public access service that allows users to obtain bankruptcy case information via the Internet. PACER registration is free, but the system charges an access fee per page.

The typical bankruptcy case is quick and confidential. However, every case is different. If you have specific questions about the effects of filing bankruptcy, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney can explain the benefits of the federal bankruptcy laws and the process for discharging your debts.

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  Firm Website  |  Texas Bankruptcy Blog  |  Directions

Six Reasons to Choose Bankruptcy Over a Debt Settlement Program

For a person in financial trouble, examining options can mean the difference between a fresh start and a false start. Before you decide to use a debt settlement program to resolve your debt problem, arm yourself with information and make a wise decision. Below are six reasons that the federal bankruptcy laws may be a better choice than a debt settlement program:

First, the debt settlement process can take many months or even years, and your credit is harmed each month until the debt is settled. On the other hand, negative reporting of debts discharged in bankruptcy ends on the date you filed your bankruptcy case. Discharged debts are reported as “discharged in bankruptcy” with a “zero balance.”

 

Second, debt settlement programs typically settle your debt for 20% to 80. Creditors in most bankruptcy cases are paid nothing.

 

Third, any settled debt will have tax consequences and you may have to pay the IRS. A discharged debt has a special tax exemption and there is no tax liability.

 

Fourth, during the debt settlement process you may be sued, even while you or your representative attempts to settle your debt.  During bankruptcy all lawsuits are prohibited without the express permission of the bankruptcy court.

 

Fifth, many debt settlement companies are disreputable and lack a solid financial basis. You may lose your money and get nothing in return. The bankruptcy process is authorized by the United States Constitution and its laws are written by Congress. Only licensed attorneys admitted to practice in the federal courts are able to represent bankruptcy debtors.

 

Finally, the debt settlement process can take more than a year. The general rule is: the longer you don’t pay, the sweeter the settlement. Creditors are reluctant to accept less than full payment unless they believe that you may file bankruptcy. The typical chapter 7 bankruptcy case takes less than six months.

 

If you are considering a debt settlement program, you owe it to yourself to investigate your options and speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. The federal bankruptcy law is a powerful tool to eliminate your debt problem and put you on the road to financial recovery.

 

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  Firm Website  |  Texas Bankruptcy Blog  |  Directions

When Paying Your Debts Can Cause Trouble

 Many tough decisions are made when a family is struggling with debt.  Often debts are paid according to priority.  Those bills at the lowest priority may not get paid at all.  While this may be a good strategy under ordinary circumstances, it may back-fire when a bankruptcy is imminent.

 

The act of paying one creditor while ignoring another is called a preference payment by the bankruptcy laws.  The debtor preferred to pay one creditor and not others.  A preference payment is defined as a transfer of money made before a bankruptcy filing, to pay on a pre-existing debt, made while the debtor is insolvent, and gives the creditor more than it would receive from the liquidation of the debtor's assets during a Chapter 7 bankruptcy.

 

In deciding who should get paid first, the Bankruptcy Code divides creditors into classes and creates a hierarchy of preferences.  For instance, the Bankruptcy Code prefers that child support is paid before credit cards, and that a secured car payment is paid before a medical bill.  In many cases a pre-bankruptcy preference payment is perfectly fine; in other cases it can create trouble for the debtor and the creditor.  This is especially true when one creditor in a class receives more than other creditors in the same class, or a creditor in a lower class receives money before creditors in higher classes.

 

When a preference payment occurs within 90 days of the bankruptcy filing, the bankruptcy trustee can ask the court to order the preferred creditor to turn over the payment(s) for distribution according to the hierarchy of preferences.  This period is increased to one year if the creditor is an “insider” creditor.  An “insider creditor” is generally a relative, business partner, etc. who has a special relationship with the debtor.

 

Common preference payment scenarios include:

1.              Repaying a personal loan from a family member just before filing bankruptcy;

2.              Paying one business vender, while ignoring others.

3.              Transferring a credit card balance from one card to another.

4.              Paying off a credit card, medical bill, or personal loan just before bankruptcy.

 

When the trustee requests turnover of a preference payment, the creditor is faced with either complying with the request or litigating the matter in bankruptcy court.  There are legitimate preference payment defenses which largely depend on the circumstances of the payment.  However, the general practice of bankruptcy trustee is to sue first and ask questions later.

 

If you are struggling financially, seek out legal advice early and avoid making mistakes with preference payments.  An experienced bankruptcy attorney can help you make wise financial decisions and avoid preference payment situations.

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  Firm Website  |  Texas Bankruptcy Blog  |  Directions

Common Bankruptcy Myths

There are some strange myths concerning bankruptcy.  Many of these myths are told by well-meaning, but uninformed financial “experts.”  Today’s post will look at six common myths.

 

Taxes cannot be discharged in bankruptcy

This myth is based in some truth.  Tax debt is especially hard to discharge, and in some cases the debtor may not discharge tax debt.  The truth is that discharging tax debt often depends on how long you have had the tax debt and what has happened in the meantime.  It is important to speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney about your circumstances and get competent legal advice.

 

You lose everything in a Chapter 7 bankruptcy

Everything?  Really?  The truth is that only four percent of all Chapter 7 cases are asset cases.  In the remaining 96% the debtor loses nothing.  Additionally, secured property like a car or home may be reaffirmed and the debtor retains the property and continues to pay the debt.

 

You can lose your job if you file bankruptcy

The federal law prohibits a government or private employer from terminating or discriminating against an employee who files bankruptcy.  It is illegal for your employer to fire you because you filed bankruptcy.

 

You can’t get credit after a bankruptcy

A bankruptcy discharges unsecured debt and reorganizes your finances.  Bankruptcy can make it easier for you to pay your bills.  Many debtors are able to purchase cars and obtain credit within months after the bankruptcy discharge.  Many others are able to buy a home two years after the discharge.

 

You can only file bankruptcy once

While the Bankruptcy Code attempts to prevent multiple and abusive filings, bankruptcy is always available to those who need it.  There are time restrictions that may prevent a second discharge, for instance, an individual debtor who received a chapter 7 bankruptcy discharge to file another Chapter 7 after eight years.  However, that debtor is eligible for a Chapter 13 after four years.

 

If you have a job you can’t file bankruptcy

The truth is that Chapter 13 bankruptcy is called a “wage earner’s” bankruptcy and the debtor must have an income stream to qualify.  Many families with multiple incomes are eligible to file bankruptcy.

 

Don’t be misled by bankruptcy myths.  Get the facts from an experienced bankruptcy attorney and ensure the law is working for you.

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  Firm Website  |  Texas Bankruptcy Blog  |  Directions

Small Business Employers Can Face Big Trouble From IRS

When a small business encounters tough times, it is not uncommon for the business owner to do what is necessary to keep the business alive.  The obligation to keep the business going for family and employees is strong, and can often result in the business owner making decisions that create personal financial hardship.

 

Small business owners are required to withhold taxes from their employees' paychecks and pay the Internal Revenue Service (IRS).  Employment taxes consist of two parts: (1) the employer's portion, and (2) the employee's portion.  The employee's portion is withheld from the employee's wages by the employer, and consists of a 6.2% Social Security tax and a 1.45% Medicare tax.  The employee's portion is held in trust by the employer until it is remitted to the IRS.  The employer portion of the tax is paid directly to the IRS.  This obligation is comprised of a matching contribution of 6.2% as Social Security tax and 1.45% as Medicare tax. 

 

When an employer cannot pay the IRS, things can go south very quickly.  The IRS can close a business for failure to pay employee taxes, and can attempt to collect personally from each owner or manager responsible for withholding and paying the tax (known as a “responsible person”).  The IRS can collect 100% of the debt from each of the responsible persons until the debt is paid.  Usually this results in owners and officers pointing out each other’s personal assets in a “get him not me” effort to avoid payment.  This can be very nasty business.

 

The federal bankruptcy laws can help manage this impossible situation.  While in some cases an individual can file bankruptcy and discharge the employer's portion of the tax debt, the employee's portion is not dischargeable.  However, bankruptcy allows the debtor to propose a plan to repay non-dischargeable payroll taxes, often without stopping business operations.

 

If you are a small business owner with an employer payroll tax problem, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options.  The federal bankruptcy laws may be able to provide the time and opportunity to repay your tax debt and continue your business.

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

Michael Vick's Creditors Root for His Success

Even if you are not a football fan, chances are you have heard of Michael Vick.  Vick was enjoying wealth and fame as a star quarterback in the National Football League, until authorities discovered that he was running an illegal dog fighting ring.  Vick served 18 months in a federal prison, lost his fame and fortune, and filed bankruptcy.

 

As it goes in this land of opportunity, the Philadelphia Eagles gave Vick a job after his release, and recently he had one of the best games by a quarterback in NFL history.  During a Monday Night Football game in front of a national television audience, Vick accounted for 413 yards of total offense and six touchdowns. 

 

This is also good news to Vick’s creditors.

 

Vick is playing under a one year contract during 2010 which Fox Sports reports is worth $3.75 million in base salary, a $1.5 million roster bonus which was paid in March, and possible performance incentives of over $2.7 million.  According to the terms of his bankruptcy plan, Vick is able to keep $300,000 of this salary while the rest goes to repay $20 million in debt and administrative expenses.  Vick’s confirmed Chapter 11 plan pays his creditors on a scale of

10% -40%:

           

            Vick’s Earnings                       Percentage to creditors

                 0 - $750,000                            10%

$75,0001 - $250,000               25%

$250,001 - $10,000,000          30%

$10,000,001+                            40%

 

The repayment period is January 1, 2010 through December 31, 2015.  Vick’s recent record setting performance and continued success in the NFL could mean a multi-year contract.  This gives creditors reason to smile.

 

CNBC reports that Andrew Joel is one creditor who is taking an active interest in Vick’s on-field success.  Joel’s company, Joel Enterprises, sued Vick on a breach of contract issue and is owed $6 million.  Joel told CNBC, I don’t think I’ll get all of my money back, but I now think I’m getting more than I originally thought.”  Joel stated that while he has yet to see payment through the bankruptcy, he expects money in the future.  However, “the bankruptcy lawyers and the Atlanta Falcons are in line before me,” he said.

 

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

Bankruptcy Misery Loves Company

New data from the Administrative Office of the U.S. Courts reveals that American consumers filed more than 1.5 million non-business bankruptcies during the federal government's fiscal year ending September 30.  That is 14% higher than fiscal year 2009, when around 1.3 million consumer bankruptcies were filed.

 

“As the issues of unemployment and economic stress weigh heavily on today’s elections, consumers continue to seek the financial shelter of bankruptcy,” said American Bankruptcy Institute Executive Director Samuel J. Gerdano. “We anticipate that there will be nearly 1.6 million consumer bankruptcy filings by year end.”  The American Bankruptcy Institute is the nation's largest association of bankruptcy professionals.

 

At this current pace, the number of consumer bankruptcies for 2010 would be the highest number in the past five years.  In 2005 Americans filed over two million bankruptcies cases, 630,000 of these were filed in the two week period before bankruptcy law revisions made it more difficult discharge debt.

 

Gerdano expects the number of bankruptcies to continue rising in the months ahead as unemployment stays near 10% and access to credit remains tight.  Personal bankruptcy filings have been climbing steadily since the recession began in 2007 which left millions of Americans unemployed or underemployed.  During the federal fiscal year 2010, Chapter 7 filings increased nearly 15% to over 1.1 million, from 989,227 in fiscal 2009.  Chapter 13 filings rose 9.2% during the year, while Chapter 11 filings fell 3.8%.

 

If you are struggling with debt and considering bankruptcy, you are not alone.  Bankruptcy is a legal process protected by federal law, guaranteed by the U.S. Constitution, and overseen by a federal judge and agents of the United States Justice Department.  Bankruptcy is the right way to legally resolve a debt problem that you cannot pay.  If you need legal protection from your creditors, contact an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options.

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

Military Service Can Mean Special Treatment Under Bankruptcy Laws

Military service is a selfless and honorable public service.  Veterans deserve our respect and our gratitude.  Congress has passed many laws attempting to give veterans a preferred status to meet special needs that result from service to our country.  For instance, wounded veterans receive health care after discharge, and veterans often have hiring preference for jobs.

 

In recognition of the potential economic hardship that extended military service may impose on our reservists and national guardsmen, Congress has made a special exemption from the bankruptcy means test.  Members of the Reserves or National Guard who file bankruptcy while on active duty or within 540 days after release from active duty are excluded from all forms of means testing.  The means test is a mandatory calculation that determines whether the debtor’s income is low enough for you to file Chapter 7 bankruptcy.  

 

Disabled veterans are also exempted from taking the means test.  However, this exemption only applies if the indebtedness was primarily incurred during service on active duty or while performing a homeland defense activity.

 

Active duty servicemen and servicewomen are not excluded from the means test.  However, active duty personnel receive protection under the Servicemembers Civil Relief Act (SCRA).  The SCRA protects active duty military personnel from default judgments and evictions, and can even reduce the servicemember’s interest rates.  Active duty personnel serving in a combat zone are also excused from completing pre-bankruptcy credit counseling.

 

If you have served in this country’s military and are now struggling with debt, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and learn how our national laws can help you in your time of need.  The bankruptcy laws broadly protect Americans overwhelmed by debt, and specifically protect certain veterans who have suffered financial hardship as a result of their service.

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

How to Protect Your Credit When You Are Broke

Every so often a client will say, “I am hopelessly in debt, but I don’t want to ruin my credit score with bankruptcy.  It is still very good.”  This statement is just like the old joke, “I can’t be broke, I still have checks!”  A credit score is supposed to be an indicator of your financial health.  Unfortunately, many people assume that their financial health is indicated by the credit score.  Consequently, they continue to misuse credit, in many cases borrowing from credit sources to pay monthly credit obligations.  It is a vicious cycle of debt.

 

In today’s economy your credit score is not the only factor a lender considers when issuing credit.  Financial institutions are using new sources to profile their customers.  A recent article by Wall Street Journal writer Karen Blumenthal entitled New Ways Bankers Are Spying on You reports that banks are now examining rent and utility payments, bank deposits, as well as estimating your home’s value in order to gauge your financial health.  Blumenthal writes that in one case a bank customer was denied a credit after the lender reviewed his home loan records, determined that the value of his California home had declined, and noticed that his mortgage principal wasn't declining—giving away that he has an interest-only mortgage.

 

Financial good health is living within a budget, using credit responsibly, controlling debt and excess spending, working towards short and long-term financial goals, and contributing to savings and investments.  It is difficult to manage just one of these aspects when a person is overwhelmed by debt.

 

Fortunately, the federal bankruptcy laws provide an answer for individuals living beyond their means and buried in debt.  Bankruptcy offers a legal means to restructure or eliminate your debts while protecting your family’s assets including real estate, vehicles, or retirement accounts.  During bankruptcy creditors cannot contact you directly and the vast majority of debtors do not lose any property.

 

If you are drowning in debt, don’t be fooled by a high credit score.  Your financial house is built on sand and it is time to rebuild on solid ground.  Consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the federal law can get you back on the path to financial health.

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

How Bankruptcy Can Stop A Wage Garnishment

Garnishing a debtor’s wages is one of the most common and effective means a creditor has to get paid.  A garnishment is a typically a court order (in some rare cases a garnishment can come from another source), and directs the debtor’s employer to withhold a certain amount or percentage from the employee’s pay.  This amount may be limited by state or federal laws, depending on the type of debt and the income source, and the debtor may be able to assert certain “exemptions” that restricts the amount of the garnishment each pay period.  The garnishment usually comes unannounced and is delivered just before the debtor’s payday, to ensure that the creditor receives the maximum amount from the garnishment.

 

Certain income sources receive increased protection from garnishment like Social Security, retirement plan benefits, public assistance, workers' compensation, and unemployment or disability benefits.  However, certain debts like child support can collect from most of these income sources.

 

When a garnishment is taking more than you can afford to pay, it may be time to consider filing bankruptcy.  The federal bankruptcy laws will stop debt collection including garnishments.  The moment the bankruptcy case is filed a temporary injunction known as the “automatic stay” stops all creditor actions immediately and automatically – even if the creditor has no knowledge of the bankruptcy filing!  This stay continues throughout your bankruptcy case unless terminated or modified by the bankruptcy court.  For most garnishments, the debt will be discharged at the end of the bankruptcy case and the creditor can no longer collect from you.

 

Once you have filed your bankruptcy and the garnishment has stopped, it may be possible to have wages that were withheld from your check returned to you, provided your employer has not already sent the funds on to the court or to the creditor.  Ask your attorney whether you can have funds returned once you file your case.

 

If you have a wage garnishment, consider your options by consulting with an experienced bankruptcy attorney.  Your attorney can explain how the federal bankruptcy laws can stop your wage garnishment and put your wages back into your pocket.

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

Talk To An Attorney Before Taking A Second Job

Many individuals trying to make ends meet take on extra work to pay off debt.  In some cases the added income is enough to make a difference.  In other cases the second job makes no difference, or can even make the financial situation worse.

 

Working a second job can often create additional unexpected expenses.  Additional travel, food, and child care costs are a few added expenses that will eat away at any increased income.  A second job can create more stress on the family when one spouse is working and the other spouse must increase his or her responsibilities at home.

 

For some people increasing the family's income can have a big negative consequence on a future bankruptcy.  The bankruptcy "means test" is a calculation that determines whether your income is low enough for you to file Chapter 7 bankruptcy.  The means test is designed to prevent individuals with the ability to pay creditors from filing a Chapter 7 bankruptcy.  Higher income debtors must file Chapter 13 and repay their debts over five years.

 

When a family that would otherwise pass the bankruptcy means test increases its income, there is a danger that the increase will push the income over the threshold and force the debtors into Chapter 13.  Additionally, the trustee may flag the case for abuse when a debtor voluntarily quits a job and decreases the family income prior to filing bankruptcy.  The debtor is demonstrating that he could afford to repay something, but has chosen to not pay creditors by quitting the second job.

 

If you are struggling with debt, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney before taking on a second job.  It is important to have an understanding of the risks involved and a clear strategy for getting out of debt.  As the saying goes, "Hope for the best, but plan for the worst."  Just make sure that your plan doesn't leave you in a worse financial position.

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

Bankruptcy Versus Bad Debt Judgments

Bankruptcy attorneys know that owing a debt that you cannot repay causes the debtor many headaches.  First, there are the collection calls and letters.  These collection actions are meant to harass you into paying something on the debt.  Since the creditor only has a certain number of years to collect before the statute of limitations runs, after a few years the creditor will file a lawsuit against you.  After the creditor obtains a judgment, the statute of limitations clock is reset and the creditor has more time to collect by garnishing wages, or seizing bank accounts or property.  In some cases, the creditor may have twenty years or more to collect on a debt!  During this time fees and interest can increase the balance of the debt many times over.

 

An unpaid debt has serious consequences to your credit report.  Any debt that is more than 90 days delinquent indicates that the individual is experiencing serious financial problems.  A debt stays on your credit report for seven years after the date of the last payment.  Even after the debt drops off your credit report, if the creditor sues you the judgment will be reported for an additional seven years.

 

One of the chief benefits of a bankruptcy discharge is it provides a final resolution of your unpaid financial obligations.  The bankruptcy discharge is a permanent injunction ordered by the bankruptcy court against your creditors forbidding any collection action against you, forever.  The discharge order is extremely powerful and the penalties for a creditor who violates this federal court order can be severe.

 

A report of your bankruptcy case will stay on your consumer credit report for ten years after the date you file bankruptcy (not from the date of your bankruptcy discharge as many believe).  While on the surface a bankruptcy stays on your credit report longer than a bad debt (ten versus seven years), the truth is that a bad debt can linger and significantly harm your credit score for much longer than ten years.  After a bankruptcy your debts are reported as “discharged in bankruptcy” with a balance of “zero.”

 

If you are struggling with debts you cannot afford to pay, consider filing bankruptcy sooner rather than later.  The sooner you discharge your debts, the sooner you can begin your financial recovery.  Delay in filing usually results in further harassment, lawsuits, and difficulties.  Contact an experienced attorney today and discuss your legal options for discharging your debts.

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

More Elder Americans Are Filing Bankruptcy

A recent study by the University of Michigan School of Law has found that an increasing number of people over the age of 65 are filing for bankruptcy protection.  The study states that even before the financial meltdown of 2008, the percentage of older Americans filing bankruptcy had risen steadily, from 2 percent in 1991 to 4 percent in 2001 to 7 percent in 2007.

 

The reasons for these older people filing bankruptcy are varied, but the study found that “the dominant force appears to be overwhelming burdens related to credit cards.”  Researchers found that elder bankruptcy debtors reported 50% more in credit card debt than younger bankruptcy debtors.  Credit card interest and fees were cited as a reason for filing bankruptcy 50% more frequently.  This suggests that elder debtors rely upon their credit cards more that younger debtors.  The author of the study, law professor John Pottow, states, "These findings are both striking and ominous."

 

Debtors over 65 had a median credit card debt of $22,562, while younger debtors had a median of $13,615.  Nearly 60 percent of elder debtors said their financial troubles resulted from medical bills.

 

Financial struggles can be especially overwhelming for someone on a fixed income.  While younger debtors may be able to juggle finances, increase income, or decrease expenses in order to pay off debt, in most cases an older debtor’s fixed income pays only for the bare necessities.  There are few options to paying off high interest credit card debt.  In some extreme cases an elder debtor may forego necessary medicine, food, or utilities in order to pay monthly credit card payments.

 

If you have an older loved-one who is experiencing credit card debt, speak with an attorney and discover how the federal bankruptcy laws can relieve burdensome credit card bills.  Bankruptcy is powerful protection against creditor harassment, lawsuits, and income garnishments.  For most elder debtors, credit card debt can be discharged without losing any property.  Call today and protect your property and your peace of mind.

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

Know Who You Owe

Bankruptcy attorneys see people from all cross-sections of our population.  Most people have a good understanding of their financial obligations and know who they owe.  Others bring in grocery store bags and boxes full of bills they have collected for months and, in some cases, years.

 

It is very important to identify all of your creditors when you file a bankruptcy.  The Bankruptcy Code requires that you list all of your creditors, even those you want to pay in the future.  You must also make a good-faith effort to list the amount owed to the creditor.

 

There are two excellent sources for discovering who you owe.  The first is the US Postal Service.  Creditors and collection agencies are very good at sending monthly bills when you owe them money.  Collect your mail for a month and you will have a good start on listing your creditors.

 

The second excellent source for creditor information is your credit report.  There are three main consumer credit reporting agencies:

 

Equifax

http://www.equifax.com/

800-685-1111

P.O. Box 740241

Atlanta, GA 30374-0241

 

Experian

http://www.experian.com/

888-397-3742

P.O. Box 2104

Allen, TX 75013

 

Trans Union

http://www.tuc.com/

800-916-8800

P.O. Box 2000

Chester, PA 19022 

 

Each of the above consumer credit reporting agencies are required by federal law to provide one free credit report to you every 12 months.  You can obtain an absolutely free credit report from Equifax, Trans Union, and/or Experian by visiting the following website: https://www.annualcreditreport.com/cra/index.jsp

 

Obtaining a copy of your credit report is a very good step in making a good-faith effort to identify all of your creditors.  However, it is important not to rely exclusively on the information contained in the credit reports.  Not all creditors report to the credit reporting agencies.  Additionally, the information contained in your reports may be inaccurate, outdated, or incomplete. 

 

If you are considering a bankruptcy filing, get a free copy of your credit report and seek legal assistance.  You and your bankruptcy attorney can review your credit report and assess you financial situation.  While bankruptcy isn’t the answer to all financial problems, it can provide powerful relief to people who are buried in debt.

 

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

 

"Foreclosure-Gate" Causing Chaos In The Mortgage Industry

Recently allegations have been made against several prominent mortgage lenders claiming the use of flawed and in some cases fraudulent documents during the foreclosure process.  In one GMAC Mortgage has been accused of using a “notary-mill” to crank out upwards of 10,000 foreclosure documents each month without reviewing the documents.  Similar accusations have been leveled at Bank of America.  In states that use judicial foreclosure, this activity amounts to a fraud upon the court and is illegal.

 

JPMorgan Chase, Ally Bank's GMAC Mortgage and PNC Financial have all suspended foreclosures in states that require a judge’s order.  Bank of America has suspended all foreclosures in all 50 states.  State attorney generals across the nation have joined an investigation into these foreclosure practices.  In Congress, Nancy Pelosi and Christopher Dodd, have called for a federal investigation, and U.S. Attorney General Eric Holder said he is looking into the matter. 

 

Potentially millions of foreclosures across the United States are subject to challenge.  In some cases courts are denying the lender’s foreclosure suit because it cannot produce clear title.  A recent lawsuit in federal court in Louisville alleges that banks participating in MERS (a mortgage document clearing house) conspired to produce false promissory notes, affidavits, and mortgage assignments to be used in mortgage foreclosures.  Similar class actions have been filed against MERS in Florida and New York.

 

As a result of this mortgage document fiasco, one title insurance company, Old Republic National Title Insurance, has announced that it will no longer write new insurance policies for homes that have been foreclosed on by JPMorgan Chase and GMAC Mortgage.  Homeowners who have purchased foreclosed homes may not have clear title and may face difficulty in selling their homes in the future.

 

If you are facing foreclosure, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options.  There are many options for homeowners who are unable to make their mortgage payments.  Your bankruptcy attorney can discuss your options and protect your legal rights.

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

 

Bank Overdrafts Can Make Financial Trouble Worse

Every day is a new opportunity to make good financial decisions.  If your income has been significantly reduced, one decision that may help is to ensure that your bank does not charge you overdraft fees on your debit card purchases.

 

A new federal banking regulation that took effect July 1, 2010 requires banks to obtain a customer’s consent before charging overdraft fees for debit card purchases whenever there are not sufficient funds to cover those purchases.  Consumers who do not “opt-in” may have their debit cards declined at the cash register. 

 

When an individual suddenly has a reduction of income, it is often difficult to keep track of monthly finances.  This could result in bank overdrafts.  A $5.00 burger and soda could wind up costing $35 or $40 after bank fees are assessed.  In some cases overdraft fees can quickly multiply to hundreds of dollars.  Additionally, some banks charge negative balance fees that may be assessed on a daily basis.  A prolonged negative balance could result in closure of the account and a consumer report to Chex Systems, making it more difficult to open another bank account.

 

Bank fees are avoidable debts that can only complicate a bankruptcy case.  Many debtors in bankruptcy want to maintain a good relationship with their local bank, and consequently will pay the bank debt.  In cases where the debt is not paid, a new bank may not agree to open a new account for you until the debt to your former bank is paid – regardless of whether that debt was discharged in bankruptcy.

 

When money is extremely tight, consider using cash to pay for ordinary purchases like lunch, groceries, or gas.  Cash may be less convenient than using your debit card, but it is easier to keep track of your money and see how it is being spent.

 

If you are experiencing financial difficulties due to a sudden reduction of income, consider opting out of overdraft fees from your bank.  A small inconvenience at the cash register could save you from a considerable headache later.  Your bankruptcy attorney can advise you on additional ways to avoid further difficulties by making to adjustments to your finances.  Consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can help you.

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

 

Four Bankruptcy Chapters For Individuals

The Bankruptcy Code authorizes six different types of bankruptcies, but only four can be used by individuals.  Each type of individual bankruptcy case is known by the chapter that defines it in the Bankruptcy Code: Chapter 7, Chapter 11, Chapter 12, and Chapter 13.

 

A Chapter 7 case is the most common type of individual bankruptcy case.  Chapter 7 is available to individuals, to married couples, and to a spouse who files separately.  Chapter 7 is an erase-your-debts-start-fresh bankruptcy case.  It is formally known as a "liquidation" proceeding, because (in theory) everything the debtor owns is taken and sold to pay creditors.  However, it is not very practical to take everything a person owns, and many state and federal laws protect the debtor's property to the extent that only about one case in twenty pays anything to creditors in a Chapter 7.  An average Chapter 7 case will take four to six months to complete.

 

A Chapter 11 case is called a "reorganization" proceeding, and is commonly used by corporations.  Individuals file Chapter 11 because their debts exceed the limits for Chapter 13 bankruptcy.  The bankruptcy trustee cannot take property from a Chapter 11 debtor.  The debtor proposes a plan to repay debts, creditors vote whether to accept the plan, and ultimately the bankruptcy court orders a reorganization plan which binds all parties to the terms of the plan.

 

A Chapter 12 bankruptcy case is only available to family farmers who wish to reorganize their finances.  Many provisions in Chapter 12 are similar to a Chapter 13.

 

In a Chapter 13 case the debtor pays what he can afford each month under a court-ordered repayment plan.  Creditors are grouped together in debt priorities and paid according to the availability of monthly income.  Creditors are paid between zero and 100% over three to five years.  Chapter 13 is only available for individuals who have a regular income (Chapter 13 is also called a "Wage Earner's Plan"), unsecured debt of less than $336,900, and secured debt of less than $1,010,650.  The bankruptcy trustee cannot take property from the Chapter 13 debtor.  Chapter 13 provides many advantages to Chapter 7, including the opportunity to reduce monthly vehicle payments and catch-up a delinquent mortgage.

 

The Bankruptcy Code offers four powerful types of bankruptcy cases to individuals.  If you are struggling with debt, speak to an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the Bankruptcy Code can help you reorganize or eliminate your debt headache.

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

Is Bankruptcy A Wise Decision?

The decision to file a personal bankruptcy can be emotionally difficult for many individuals.  Sometimes these emotions can make it difficult to accurately assess your financial picture.  If you are facing a financial dilemma, it is a good idea to consult with someone skilled in evaluating your finances and obtain advice.  The answer to a financial problem can vary from reducing spending, to increasing income, to selling assets, and finally to reorganizing or liquidating in bankruptcy. 

 

Filing bankruptcy should always be your last good option.  Unfortunately, good people will make bad decisions when trying to avoid this last good option.  Bankruptcy attorneys see people regularly who have made bad decisions regarding their finances in the hope of avoiding bankruptcy.  These bad decisions always make matters worse.  Some of these bad decisions include:

 

* Borrowing from retirement funds

* Borrowing money from a business, family, or friends

* Misappropriating money, kiting checks, or other illegal activities

* Borrowing from payday loan companies, taking cash advances from credit

* Selling assets that may be protected from creditors

 

It is true that desperate people do desperate things.  When things get desperate, it is time to consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the bankruptcy process can help you and your family.  Bankruptcy is a legal process that is authorized by the Constitution of the United States.  Its laws are drafted by Congress and a federal bankruptcy judge oversees your case along with a trustee appointed by the Department of Justice.

 

One goal of the bankruptcy process is to return the debtor to financial health by relieving the burdens of overwhelming debt.  The great majority of debtors never file bankruptcy again and rebuild their financial lives by making good decisions after the bankruptcy discharge.  For these people, bankruptcy provides a second chance.

 

If you need a second chance and a fresh financial start, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options.  Make wise decisions about your personal finances.  The bankruptcy laws help over a million families get a new financial beginning each year, and it can help you too!

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

Lien Stripping An Auto Loan In Chapter 13

Chapter 13 of the Bankruptcy Code contains many useful provisions that are not available to Chapter 7 debtors.  One of the most useful is the ability to cram-down an over-secured auto loan to the actual market value of the vehicle, and pay the auto loan over the duration of the Chapter 13 bankruptcy plan.

 

The Bankruptcy Code recognizes that a lien is only secured to the extent of the value of the property.  If the amount of the lien is more than the value of the property, the debt is separated into two parts: secured and unsecured.  During a Chapter 13, the amount of the loan that exceeds the value of the vehicle can be stripped away.

 

For instance, if your vehicle is worth $10,000, but the secured auto loan balance is $13,000, the bankruptcy will separate the auto loan into a secured debt of $10,000 and an unsecured debt of $3,000.  The secured portion must be paid in full during the Chapter 13 case, and the unsecured $3,000 amount will be paid along with other unsecured creditors (usually pennies on the dollar, if anything).

 

Another potential benefit to the Chapter 13 debtor is that the contract terms can be modified during the Chapter 13 repayment period.  In some cases the repayment period can be lengthened or contract interest rate can be lowered by the bankruptcy court.  Changing the contractual terms can make a significant difference in the ability of the debtor to repay the debt.

 

If you are struggling with debts you cannot pay and own a vehicle that is worth less than you owe, you may be eligible to reduce your principle and your monthly payment on your vehicle loan.  Speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss how a Chapter 13 bankruptcy can help you reduce your debt and make your finances work for you and your family.

Divorce Debt And Bankruptcy

Since 1967 there have been several studies that rank stress due to a traumatic life event.  The studies agree that divorce causes tremendous stress in a person’s life, and is number two in the rankings for most studies, behind death of a spouse or child.

 

Since divorce is such a stressful time, it is no wonder that people make mistakes with their finances during a divorce.  Many couples either overlook or ignore the economic realities of their changed financial condition.  In some cases financial mistakes made during the divorce can lead to bankruruptcy.  In other situations bankruptcy is simply inevitable.

 

One financial mistake divorced couples commonly make is a misunderstanding of the family court’s “assignment” of a joint debt to one of the spouses.  The family court has the authority to order one spouse to pay a particular joint debt.  For instance, husband pays the MasterCard; wife pays the car payment and keeps the car.  The court order may contain a “hold harmless” provision that means that if the obligated spouse does not pay the debt, and the other spouse is harmed, the obligated spouse is responsible to repair the harm (usually this means money damages).  This order is enforceable through the court’s contempt power.

 

Many people mistake this assignment as an alteration of the contract with the creditor.  The family court’s order does not change the couple’s joint obligation on the debt because the creditor was not a party to the couple’s divorce case.  A joint debt remains legally enforceable against both or either party even after the divorce.  If the obligated spouse does not pay pursuant to the family court’s order or the terms of the contract, the only recourse is to cry foul to the family court judge.  The creditor can pursue any legal action to collect on the debt including reporting the delinquent account to the credit bureaus, filing a lawsuit against both spouses, and repossession or foreclosure as authorized by law.

 

Many couples can benefit from filing bankruptcy before a divorce is final.  In most circumstances property that is owed by a husband and wife receives better protection from creditors than it receives if owned by a single person.  Some debts that are ordered by a family court cannot be discharged by the bankruptcy court, so it is better to discharge those debts prior to a family court order.  In some cases, if one spouse files bankruptcy and discharges a debt, a family court cannot reassign that debt to the discharged debtor.

 

Divorce can complicate the legal obligations of a divorcing couple’s finances.  If you and your spouse are considering divorce and have significant debt, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options before finalizing your divorce.

Why Debt Collectors Love Facebook

Facebook is an internet social networking site that is just six years old, but it already boasts over 500 million active users.  That’s about 1 in 14 people in the world.  Facebook is a great way to stay in touch with friends and family, or even network for business.  Unfortunately, many debt collectors have discovered that Facebook can be a gold mine for personal and financial information.

 

The typical scenario goes like this: the “under cover” debt collection agent will make a friend request in order to gain access to the debtor’s private information and friends.  Once the friend request is accepted the agent will monitor the posts and updates of the debtor, or may contact the debtor’s friends for information.

 

In many cases the agent is successful in locating assets or income that can be attacked by the collection agency.  In some extreme cases collection agents have discussed the delinquent financial obligation with the debtor’s friends and family in order to cause embarrassment and coerce payment.

 

Is this legal?  In some cases yes, in some cases no.  In most cases the debtor has no idea that a debt collector is posing as a friend on the Facebook account.  Information you share on your social network regarding your job, your assets, and even your travel plans may be used against you to collect a debt.

 

The best strategy is to avoid discussing financial matters on any social networking site.  It is also a good idea to closely screen new friend requests and exclude people that you do not know from your account.  While this debt collection activity is a recent phenomenon, it is certain to continue.  Protect yourself by being cautious about the information you share on-line.

 

Finally, if you are experiencing a debt problem you can’t solve by yourself, discuss your options with an experienced bankruptcy attorney.  Once your bankruptcy case is filed any contact by a debt collector on a social networking site to your friends or family is a violation of the federal law and can be punished by a federal bankruptcy judge.  Don’t let debt collectors ruin your life.  The facts about bankruptcy and legally eliminate your debts.

What To Do When Facing Bankruptcy

If you are in financial trouble, you are not alone.  More than 1.5 million bankruptcy cases were filed during the fiscal year that ended June 30, 2010.  Many of these cases were joint husband and wife filings, which conservatively equates to one person filing bankruptcy in the United States every 15 seconds!

 

Many people who are facing financial hardship believe that they are powerless to act and that the situation is hopeless.  Bankruptcy attorneys meet these people every day and show them how to recover from overwhelming debt.  If you are facing bankruptcy, there are a few things to do that will make the process considerably easier.

 

First, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney.  The initial consultation is free, so discuss your financial situation and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can help you and your family.  Your bankruptcy attorney can help you develop a bankruptcy strategy and explain what property is protected or at risk, and identify debts that can be discharged or that survive the bankruptcy.

 

Second, tighten your belt.  This is the time to be financially conservative and begin your financial recovery.  You and your attorney will construct a reasonable budget which will allow you to gain control over your finances during and after the bankruptcy case.

 

Third, before you make a large financial transaction, discuss the matter with your attorney.  In many cases large financial transactions can undermine your bankruptcy case.  Your bankruptcy attorney can advise you whether to pay your mortgage, car payment, credit cards, or repay a loan from a family member.

 

Fourth, seek out advice regarding any expensive item that cannot be protected in your bankruptcy.  Rather than lose an item to the trustee, in many cases it can be sold and the proceeds used to pay ordinary expenses.  Discuss this matter with your attorney.

 

Fifth, stop using credit.  Credit transactions immediately before filing bankruptcy will send up a red flag to both creditors and to the bankruptcy trustee.  These credit purchases may also be found non-dischargeable, or worse, fraudulent.

 

If you are in a dire financial situation, break the inertia of depression and discuss your options with an experienced bankruptcy attorney.  Early attorney involvement can mean the difference between an easy and difficult bankruptcy case.  Get the advice you need today and begin on your path to a financial fresh start.

 

Information Your Attorney Needs To File Your Bankruptcy Case

A bankruptcy case is part lawsuit, part financial audit.  The debtor is asking the bankruptcy court to order creditors to accept payments over time, or in some cases to order the discharge of a debt without any payment.  Either way, the debtor is expected to make an accounting of assets, debts, income, and expenses and conclusively prove the debtor’s present inability to repay certain financial obligations. 

 

The Bankruptcy Code has streamlined the process for presenting the bankruptcy case to the court.  Every individual bankruptcy case filed under Chapters 7, 11, and 13 contains schedules that quickly and efficiently describe the debtor’s financial condition.  In order to complete these schedules for your case, your attorney needs a considerable amount of information and documents.

 

When you consult a bankruptcy attorney you should be prepared to provide the following documents:

 

  1. Photo ID and social security card;
  2. The last six months of pay check stubs.  Sometimes this information can be obtained from your employer;
  3. Last two years of income tax returns;
  4. Real estate deeds and mortgage paperwork;
  5. Vehicle titles along with lease or purchase agreements;
  6. All loan paperwork;
  7. Any appraisal paperwork for real estate or personal property;
  8. Any child support or maintenance (alimony) court order;
  9. Any recent credit report (you can obtain a free credit report at https://www.annualcreditreport.com/cra/index.jsp);
  10. Information regarding your debts, including bills and collection letters;
  11. Any important documents that impacts your income, assets, debts, or expenses.  For instance: a foreclosure notice, or a notice of an upcoming bonus;
  12. Investment records;
  13. Any life insurance policies with a cash surrender value;
  14. Last six months of bank statements;
  15. Any tax bill showing assessed value;
  16. Proof of insurance on all property secured by a lien; and
  17. Any documents pertaining to a legal claim or pending lawsuit, which includes lawsuits on your behalf (e.g. a personal injury or worker’s compensation claim).

 

Providing these documents at your initial meeting will save you and your attorney valuable time and effort in the bankruptcy case.  This information is vital to your attorney’s ability to assess your financial situation and convey it properly to your creditors and to the bankruptcy court.

What To Wear To Your Meeting Of Creditors

Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy,

But not express'd in fancy; rich, not gaudy;

For the apparel oft proclaims the man;

- Polonius to Laertes in Hamlet

 

Clients commonly want to know how to dress for the meeting of creditors.  This is the first (and usually the only) time you will see the bankruptcy trustee, so it is important to make the right impression.  How you dress may mean the difference between flying under the trustee’s radar and being squarely in the crosshairs.

 

While the trustee is not a judge, and the meeting is intended to be “informal,” your appearance should convey respect towards this federal process.  Some clients believe that they should dress like they are very poor.  This is not recommended and will make you stand out in stark contrast to the attorneys and creditors who may attend your meeting.  Likewise, some clients over-dress for the meeting.  Wearing a suit or Sunday best attire will also attract unwanted attention and cause you to stand out apart from the other debtors.

 

The best advise is to dress in a business casual manner.  For men this means long pants and a collared long or short sleeved shirt.  For women long pants or skirt, and a modest top that covers the shoulders.  Jeans, t-shirts, shorts, short skirts, flip-flops, and revealing clothing are not appropriate.  Hair should be neatly trimmed and you should convey an overall clean and neat appearance. 

 

If you are actually poor, the trustee will recognize this fact from your bankruptcy schedules and will appreciate your respectful appearance.  If you are not poor, dressing like you are homeless will cause the trustee to wonder why you are appearing that way.  This may cause further questioning - which is never a good thing for a debtor!

 

Leave personal electronics and expensive jewelry at home!  Bankruptcy trustees are always looking for personal items that may be under-valued or not disclosed on the bankruptcy schedules.  Again, leave expensive phones and jewelry at home.

 

The vast majority of bankruptcy meetings are quick and uneventful.  Make sure you are not causing questions from the trustee by your appearance or by personal items brought to the meeting.  The goal is to have no one notice you or remember you case.  If you have further questions about how to dress for your meeting of creditors, consult with you bankruptcy attorney.

 

How Much Debt Do I Need To File Bankruptcy?

There is no qualifying minimum debt limit for an individual bankruptcy.  Debtors who otherwise qualify for Chapter 7 bankruptcy can file with any amount of secured or unsecured debt.  The purpose of a Chapter 7 bankruptcy is to provide the debtor a fresh start without the burden of overwhelming debt.  In some cases this debt may be objectively very small (perhaps only a few thousand dollars), but it be relatively very large to a person on a fixed income from retirement, disability, or otherwise.

 

In cases where the amount of dischargeable debt is objectively small, both the bankruptcy attorney and the client should take care to consider all of the consequences of filing.  First, bankruptcy is not cheap.  There is a court filing fee, a credit counseling fee, a personal financial management course fee, and, of course, your attorney’s fees.  In some extreme cases some or all of these fees may be waived.  Second, a bankruptcy filing can significantly impair the debtor’s ability to borrow money and obtain credit, at least for the short term.  Finally, non-exempt property may be at risk.  For many poor debtors, these consequences have little, if any, affect.  Many poor debtors seek bankruptcy protection simply to rid themselves of the nuisance of debt collection.

 

While there is no minimum amount of debt required to file a Chapter 13 bankruptcy, the bankruptcy laws set a ceiling on the amount of secured and unsecured debt a person can have in a Chapter 13 case.  These limits as of April 1, 2010 are $1,081,400 for secured debt and $360,475 for unsecured debt.  The Chapter 13 debt limits adjust every three years.  Cases that exceed these limits are ineligible for Chapter 13 bankruptcy, but may qualify under Chapters 7 or 11.  There is currently some confusion in our courts as to how these debt limits apply in a joint husband and wife Chapter 13 case.  Some courts will separately consider debt that is individual and not joint, effectively increasing the Chapter 13 limits.

 

An experienced bankruptcy attorney can evaluate your case and discuss any issues surrounding your case.  Whatever the amount of your debt, if you are unable to pay, the federal bankruptcy laws can offer you substantial relief.  Speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the federal bankruptcy laws can help you.

 

Saved By the Bell: The Emergency Bankruptcy Petition

The Bankruptcy Code provides real relief for individuals who have run out of financial options and can protect the debtor from creditor collection action even at the last minute.  By filing an emergency bankruptcy petition a debtor can stop a foreclosure or other legal action dead in its tracks.

 

When a debtor files a bankruptcy case all creditor collection action must cease immediately and automatically.  The bankruptcy automatic stay stops foreclosures, repossessions, garnishments, the commencement or continuation of nearly all lawsuits, and other creditor collection action dead in its tracks.  Because the effect of the automatic stay takes place immediately upon filing of the bankruptcy petition, it is not uncommon for a debtor to seek bankruptcy protection on the eve of a foreclosure, repossession, or other legal action.  A bankruptcy filing mere minutes before a foreclosure sale or lawsuit will stop the action or void the sale or judgment.

 

Waiting until the eleventh hour to seek out a bankruptcy attorney can be dangerous for the bankruptcy debtor.  First, the Bankruptcy Code mandates that to be eligible to file a personal bankruptcy the debtor must first complete a session with an approved credit counseling agency.  It is challenging to have an initial meeting with a bankruptcy attorney and complete this counseling on the same day you file bankruptcy.  The bankruptcy courts waive this requirement only under the most extreme emergency situations when credit counseling was not available to the debtor.  While it may seem that your case is an emergency situation, chances are that a waiver request will be denied. 

 

Second, your bankruptcy attorney must explore your finances with you and will require information that you may not be able to provide at the initial meeting. Your attorney needs information in order to protect your assets with legal exemptions and identify potential problems with property transfers.  Certain financial dealings may unknowingly thrust friends, family members, or business partners into your bankruptcy case.

 

Filing an emergency bankruptcy petition can stop creditors in their tracks, but it can also present potential problems for the debtor.  If you are considering a bankruptcy filing to protect your property, consult with an experienced attorney as early in the process as possible.  Your bankruptcy attorney can explain how the federal bankruptcy laws can help your family and identify any areas of concern. 

What If I Can't Make My Chapter 13 Plan Payments?

During a Chapter 13 bankruptcy the debtor develops a plan to repay all or part of his debts through installments.  Once the bankruptcy court confirms the plan, the debtor is obligated to make payments over three to five years.  A lot can happen during those years, and sometimes a debtor is unable to pay the plan installment payments.  Fortunately the bankruptcy laws provide the Chapter 13 debtor considerable flexibility when facing changed financial circumstances.

 

If your inability to pay the plan installments is due to a temporary interruption in pay (lay off, change in employment, etc.) or an unexpected financial emergency (car repairs, medical expenses, etc.), you may be able to obtain a suspension of payments for a couple of months.  A suspension only delays your plan payments, so your plan will be extended to make these payments up in the future.  Since a Chapter 13 plan cannot extend past 60 months, suspending plan payments may only work for certain below-median income cases that are not initially scheduled as 60 month plans.

 

Modifying your Chapter 13 plan is another option, especially if your financial change is not temporary and you will continue to have difficulty paying your plan installments.  When you propose to modify the terms of your Chapter 13 plan, the bankruptcy court will scrutinize your financial records to determine what you can pay and whether creditors will receive more if your case was converted to Chapter 7 (a liquidation bankruptcy).

 

Since a Chapter 13 bankruptcy is a voluntary case, you can always dismiss your bankruptcy case.  If your case is dismissed prior to discharge, you will typically not be barred from re-filing and receiving a discharge in the future.  However, there are certain exceptions that may apply, and dismissal is usually a last option.  Consult with your bankruptcy attorney.

 

If your change of circumstances prevents you from affording any payment to creditors, you may opt for voluntary conversion to Chapter 7.  One benefit of conversion is that any debt incurred since your Chapter 13 filing date can be included in the Chapter 7 case. 

 

A hardship discharge is an option if your change in circumstances was beyond your control (job loss, illness, disability, etc.) and a Chapter 13 modification is not a solution.  A hardship discharge will end the Chapter 13 case prematurely and eliminate the remaining scheduled payments.  Hardship discharges are only granted for the most extreme cases.

 

If you find yourself unable to pay your Chapter 13 plan installments, speak with your bankruptcy attorney immediately.  While there are options for dealing with a financial change, delaying action will only make matters worse.  Speak with your attorney and be proactive in dealing with your finances.

What If A Creditor Shows Up At My 341 Meeting?

When a debtor files a bankruptcy case, notices of the meeting of creditors is sent to all the creditors of the debtor.  The meeting of creditors is also called the trustee’s meeting and the 341 meeting (after section 341 of the bankruptcy code which compels the meeting).  This notice informs the creditor, among other things, that the debtor has filed a bankruptcy; of contact information for the debtor’s attorney and the trustee assigned to the case; and of the date, time and place of the meeting of creditors.

 

While notices are sent to all of your creditors the odds are that no creditor will appear at your meeting of creditors.  If a creditor does show up, it is almost always a local creditor, like a local bank seeking information regarding a secured loan, or individual creditor.  It is rare to see a representative of a national creditor at a meeting of creditors. 

 

The main reason that creditors do not appear at the meeting is that creditors are not allowed much time to ask questions of the debtor.  What the creditor can gain from the meeting does not justify the expense of sending a representative.  The bankruptcy trustee conducts a busy docket of bankruptcy debtors and is required to question each debtor.  Consequently, the trustee will only allow a few minutes for any creditor questions, and will not permit any “fishing expeditions” from a creditor.  A creditor who needs more time for questioning the debtor can schedule a private examination called a “section 2004 exam.”  Section 2004 exams are extremely rare.

 

Most individual creditors who appear at a meeting of creditors do so because they do not understand the process.  Individual creditors usually believe that their attendance is important to maintain their claim against the debtor.  The questions are generally inane, like: “Are you going to pay me?” or “You promised to pay me, right?”  The trustee cannot give legal advice to creditors, so without an attorney the individual creditor is usually left floundering.

 

When a creditor is represented by an attorney, the questions generally concern the debtor’s schedules of assets, liabilities, income, and expenses.  These questions may seek to uncover inconsistencies in the schedules.  Questions that go beyond the schedules may be objected to by your attorney.  The trustee will not permit the creditor to engage in a deposition of the debtor with the trustee acting as judge.

 

If you expect a creditor to attend your meeting of creditors, discuss the matter with your attorney.  While the ordinary bankruptcy case will not have creditors in attendance at the meeting, every case is unique.  Discussing your case with your attorney is the first step in being prepared for creditors at the meeting.

Can One Spouse File Bankruptcy Alone?

While it is common for a husband and wife to file a joint bankruptcy, in some cases it may be beneficial for only one spouse to file.  When one spouse files for bankruptcy protection, the other spouse is not automatically joined into the case.  The husband and wife are treated separately and individually, although there are some consequences to the non-filing spouse, both positive and negative. 

Filing separately can have several advantages to a husband and wife who have separate property and debts.  It is especially appropriate when there is a large debt that only one spouse is liable to pay, and the parties are able to either protect their marital property through exemptions or by virtue of the non-filing spouse holding the property as non-joint property.  Property in which the debtor has no ownership interest is generally not property of the debtor’s bankruptcy estate and beyond the reach of the bankruptcy court. 

While the bankruptcy automatic stay will stop collection action against the debtor, this protection does not apply to protect a non-debtor.  In a Chapter 7 case, a creditor may still collect on a joint debt from the non-filing spouse.  In a Chapter 13 case, the bankruptcy code imposes a co-debtor stay that generally prohibits collection on joint debts during the bankruptcy. 

Likewise, the discharge order at the end of the case will only apply to bankruptcy debtor.  The discharge does not prevent collection on any joint debt from the non-filing spouse.  Most joint debts are the result of a contract or the agreement of the husband and wife to pay a debt, however in some limited cases a statute or other circumstances may make both parties liable for a debt.  If you have any questions concerning whether you or your spouse is liable for a debt, consult with your attorney. 

Property may be protected during the property through state or federal law exemptions, or the property may be excluded from the bankruptcy estate when the bankruptcy debtor has no ownership interest.  Property that is held jointly and cannot be protected by exemption laws may be at risk for turn-over to pay creditors in a Chapter 7 case. 

The decision to file bankruptcy for one or both spouses can require a complex analysis of the separate and joint property and debts of each spouse.  Every case is different and while some cases gain a benefit from filing jointly, other cases receive a greater benefit from a separate bankruptcy.  If you are in a situation where a separate bankruptcy filing may benefit your family, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options.  The federal bankruptcy laws offer many choices for individuals needing debt relief and your attorney can help you decide the best financial decision for your family.

Keep Your Secured Property With A Reaffirmation Agreement

Occasionally a client is under a misconception that a Chapter 7 bankruptcy discharge will erase all creditor interests in secured property.  In other words, after the bankruptcy there is no house loan or car loan, and the debtor is able to keep the house or car.  

A Chapter 7 discharge acts as a permanent court injunction prohibiting the collection of debts incurred prior to filing the bankruptcy case.  The discharge order stops creditor action against the debtor personally - no more lawsuits, phone calls, or collection letters.  However, the creditor may pursue any legal claim against a debtor's property. 

To understand a collection action against a debtor's property (called an "in rem" action), let's examine a typical auto loan.  The creditor and the debtor enter into a contract wherein the debtor personally promises to make payments on the loan and the creditor promises to not repossess the car as long as these payments are made. The loan is secured by the auto and a lien is recorded with the state.  When a debtor receives a bankruptcy discharge, the creditor is prohibited from collecting on the contract, but the discharge does not (generally) extinguish the lien.  Consequently, the creditor can repossess the auto at the end of the bankruptcy case when done in accordance with state law.  The creditor may not sue the debtor to recover money on the contract. 

The general rule is that secured property must be paid for or returned to the creditor.  For this reason a reaffirmation agreement is often used during a Chapter 7 bankruptcy case.  A reaffirmation agreement is a new contract in which the debtor agrees to continue personal liability on a secured loan and the creditor agrees to not repossess the property.  The reaffirmation agreement continues the personal liability of the debtor, despite the bankruptcy discharge.  Reaffirmation agreements are only available to Chapter 7 debtors and the agreement must be executed before the bankruptcy discharge is entered.  The debtor can revoke the agreement with 60 days after the agreement is signed. 

Failure to timely execute a reaffirmation agreement causes the automatic stay to be lifted and the property is longer a part of the bankruptcy case.  The property then be repossessed by the creditor, even though you are current on the loan.  This situation recently was discussed last year in the Ninth Circuit Court of Appeals case Dumont v. Ford Motor Credit Company 

If you have an auto loan, home loan, or other secured property you want to keep after your Chapter 7 bankruptcy, discuss your options with an experienced attorney.  The federal bankruptcy laws offer many options for protecting property and your attorney can help you select the right decision for you and your family.

Lien Stripping Second Mortgages

While the Bankruptcy Code does not permit a bankruptcy court to modify the terms of a home mortgage, a second mortgage that is entirely unsecured may be stripped away during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy.  For example, if you own a home that is presently worth $200,000 and the first mortgage balance is 200,001, any additional mortgage lien may be stripped away since that debt is not secured by any value in the home.  The debt is reclassified as unsecured, is treated as unsecured during the bankruptcy, and is subject to discharge at the end of the case.  However, if the debtor does not successfully complete the Chapter 13 case, the lien stripping benefit is lost. 

The most important part of the lien stripping process is obtaining an accurate valuation of the property.  Most courts agree that the appropriate time for valuing the property is at the time of the Chapter 13 confirmation hearing, not at the time the bankruptcy case was filed.  This may be several months after you file your Chapter 13 case.  A professional appraisal and other evidence of the value of the property are necessary for successful lien stripping. 

Lien stripping may not require both debtors to file bankruptcy.  In a recently decided case in Michigan, a married couple owned property, but only the wife filed bankruptcy.  She then filed an adversary case against a lien holder to strip away an entirely unsecure second mortgage.  The lien holder attempted to join the husband to the lawsuit, but the bankruptcy court refused.  The court granted the wife's lien stripping motion saying that, since there was no equity,  the bankruptcy estate had no interest in that property.  Under Michigan law (and in many other states) a married couple holds a home jointly as tenants by the entirety.  This is a special legal ownership status where each party owns an undivided whole of the property, as a single legal entity.  The bankruptcy court found that both spouses do not have to be included in the lawsuit even though both spouses receive the benefit of the stripped lien.  This case is currently on appeal. 

In today's economy where many homes have lost value, lien stripping second mortgages in bankruptcy is becoming commonplace.  If you have a second mortgage and need bankruptcy relief, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options.  There are many ways to save your family home using the powerful federal bankruptcy laws.

Bankruptcy Provides Immediate Relief

Individuals buried in debt need fast relief.  The required relief may vary from case to case, like relief from creditor harassment, from a lawsuit, or from a pending foreclosure.  Fortunately, the bankruptcy process provides you with immediate legal relief from the time you hire an attorney.  As your case progresses, the legal protections grow broader in scope and more powerful in effect. 

The first legal protection starts when you hire an attorney to represent you during your bankruptcy case.  This protection is derived from the federal Fair Debt Collection Practices Act (FDCPA).  Under the FDCPA a debt collector is prohibited from direct contact with a debtor who is represented by an attorney.  When you hire counsel you are able to forward all communication from a debt collector to your attorney, and the debt collector may no longer contact you directly.  This protection stops harassing phone calls and threatening letters from third party debt collectors while you and your attorney are preparing to file your bankruptcy. 

The second powerful protection commences the moment you file your bankruptcy case.  The bankruptcy automatic stay stops all creditor collection action immediately and automatically.  This legal protection applies to all creditors whether or not the creditor is aware of the bankruptcy filing.  The automatic stay is a legal protection that immediately stops any pending lawsuit, foreclosure, garnishment, or other legal proceeding.  The automatic stay is effective during the duration of your bankruptcy case. 

The final protection is the order of discharge that occurs at or near the end of your case.  The discharge order is a court injunction that prohibits discharged creditors from taking any kind of collection action against you personally.  The discharge injunction forbids a discharged creditor from sending bills, making collection phone calls, or filing a lawsuit to collect on a debt.  This protection is final and permanent.  Violation of this court injunction has serious consequences, and may result in a federal contempt of court charge. 

If you are experiencing a debt problem and need immediate relief, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and find out how the bankruptcy process can help you.  Whether you need to stop harassing phone calls, or end a legal proceeding, bankruptcy’s powerful protections can eliminate your debt and give you peace of mind.

When Bankruptcy Is The Best Decision

The worst thing about filing bankruptcy is agonizing over the decision to file.  Many people worry about under-going a grueling investigation concerning their finances, losing everything they own, and having to deal with a very public court proceeding.  The truth is that bankruptcy can be the best decision for someone drowning in debt. 

Once you decide to file bankruptcy, you will discover that the procedure is very simple and straight-forward.  The bankruptcy process essentially breaks down to an accounting to determine whether you have sufficient assets or income to pay something to creditors.  If you do, then your creditors will receive some payment and the rest of your debts are discharged.  If you don’t, then creditors receive nothing and are discharged.  There are a few narrow exceptions to discharging debts, like student loans, child support, and recent taxes, but most debts are dischargeable. 

Nearly all those who file bankruptcy are able to keep all of their property.  The United States Trustee Program reports that nationwide only around four percent of all Chapter 7 bankruptcy cases have assets that are turned over to the bankruptcy trustee.  That means one case in twenty-five may have non-exempt property that is taken and sold to pay creditors.  An experienced bankruptcy attorney is able to identify assets that may be at-risk and will advise the client regarding options for protecting the asset from turn-over. 

Many people are unaware that the bankruptcy process is quite private.  The press reports on celebrities who file bankruptcy, but unless you are famous or infamous, you will likely not receive any attention.  Newspapers no longer publish the names of individuals who file bankruptcy.  Notice of your bankruptcy is sent to your creditors, but not to your friends, family, bank, or your employer (unless you owe money to them). 

The typical debtor never sees the bankruptcy judge, and there is generally one meeting with a bankruptcy trustee.  This meeting will take place with other debtors and, while it is open to the public, it is rare that anyone other than debtors, attorneys, and an occasional creditor attends this meeting.  Most clients report being very nervous about meeting with the bankruptcy trustee, and are surprised at how fast and easy the meeting actually is. 

Many clients confess that bankruptcy was the best decision to discharge overwhelming debt.  Once the burden of debt has been lifted, you feel better and your financial condition can begin to improve.  If you are struggling with debt, speak to an experienced bankruptcy attorney and learn how the federal bankruptcy law can provide you with a fresh start.

What If You Forget A Creditor?

Usually by the time a person visits a bankruptcy attorney he has been struggling with overwhelming debt for months if not years.  Often the person’s creditors have not been paid for a considerable time.  It is not surprising that occasionally a person will forget to list a creditor in the bankruptcy paperwork.   

If an omitted creditor is discovered during the bankruptcy case, the law requires the debtor to file amended schedules and identify the creditor.  The debtor has an obligation to ensure all creditors are identified and receive notice of the bankruptcy case.  Intentionally failing to list a creditor can cause that debt to be declared non-dischargeable and survive the bankruptcy. In extreme cases the bankruptcy court may deny a discharge altogether. 

Sometimes even the most diligent debtor will forget a creditor.  Things get trickier if the omission is discovered after the bankruptcy case has closed.  How the debtor proceeds will depend on the court and the circumstances.  In many cases an omitted creditor is considered discharged as a matter of law.  If an unsecured creditor did not receive notice of the bankruptcy, but none of the debtor’s assets were distributed to creditors, many bankruptcy courts say the omission did not have any practical effect.  In these cases it didn’t matter that the creditor did not receive notice, the debt is discharged anyway. 

Conversely, if an omitted creditor loses the opportunity to receive money through the bankruptcy, the omission matters a great deal.  Under these circumstances the failure to include the creditor means the debt cannot be discharged and the debtor is stuck with paying the debt. 

If you discover an omitted creditor during or after your bankruptcy case, inform your attorney immediately.  You and your attorney can discuss the proper procedure for dealing with an omitted creditor.

Don't Be On Your Own During Bankruptcy

A person who files a bankruptcy case without an attorney is called a pro se debtor.  “Pro se” is Latin meaning “for oneself;” in other words, you are on your own.  Being on your own during your bankruptcy may save a few upfront dollars, but can cost you plenty in the long run.  There are many negative consequences that are often unexpected and sometimes disastrous. 

The savings pro se debtors receive is minimal and the risk is great.  Attorney fees during bankruptcy are supervised by the United States Bankruptcy Court.  The federal bankruptcy law allows an attorney to collect reasonable compensation for services rendered during a bankruptcy case.  Consequently, bankruptcy attorneys charge similar fees in order to stay competitive, and attorneys must disclose their fee to the bankruptcy court.   

When you are represented by an experienced bankruptcy attorney you receive several benefits.  Your attorney brings years of experience and knowledge in areas including the Federal Bankruptcy Code, the Federal Rules of Bankruptcy Procedure, the bankruptcy court’s local rules, federal bankruptcy case law, and state and federal exemption and collection laws.  Your attorney is also familiar with the bankruptcy judge, the bankruptcy trustee, and local creditor practices. 

When you are represented, you will have counsel at the Meeting of Creditors with the bankruptcy trustee.  The trustee assumes that a pro se debtor has made errors in the bankruptcy, and will grill the pro se debtor and scrutinize the bankruptcy case.  When you are represented, your attorney helps you answer any trustee questions, and can file motions and responses via the court’s electronic filing system.  When you are on your own you must mail or personally file documents with the court and must appear before the bankruptcy judge to reaffirm a debt. 

The federal law guarantees open access to the courts and permits self representation in lawsuits, including bankruptcy proceedings.  However, the benefit of having an experienced bankruptcy attorney at your side far outweighs any savings proceeding on your own.  Consult with an experienced attorney and discover how the federal bankruptcy laws can help you.

Chapter 13 Stay Protects Co-Debtors

One of the most beneficial aspects of a Chapter 13 bankruptcy is the Co-Debtor Stay.  This protection is designed to insulate the debtor from indirect creditor pressure through friends or relatives.  The Co-Debtor Stay prohibits collection actions against an individual who has a joint consumer obligated with the debtor in bankruptcy.  The Co-Debtor Stay starts automatically when the Chapter 13 bankruptcy case is filed and continues until the case is closed, dismissed, or converted to Chapter 7 or 11. Free Consultation 

The Co-Debtor Stay is intended to protect the bankruptcy debtor, not the co-debtor.  The Co-Debtor Stay does not eliminate the co-debtor’s legal obligation to pay the debt.  However, the Co-Debtor Stay prevents collection action by the creditor against the co-debtor during the pendency of the Chapter 13 case.  Free Consultation 

There are some limitations to the Co-Debtor Stay.  The Co-Debtor Stay is only available in a Chapter 13 case, and does not apply in Chapter 7 or 11 cases.  The Co-Debtor Stay does not prohibit collection action on business debts.  Finally, a joint obligation on a tax debt is generally not considered a consumer debt.

 

The Co-Debtor Stay can also be modified or terminated by the bankruptcy court.  A creditor may be successful in terminating the Co-Debtor Stay if your bankruptcy plan proposes to not pay the debt, if the creditor's interests would be irreparably harmed by continuation of the Co-Debtor Stay, or if the co-debtor received "consideration" for the debt (e.g. you cosigned a car loan for a relative, who actually owns the car). Free Consultation 

If a creditor knowingly violated the Co-Debtor Stay, the bankruptcy court may find the creditor in contempt of court and impose a fine and award damages, including attorney's fees. Any collection action taken by a creditor in violation of the Co-Debtor Stay is void. Free Consultation 

If you have joint debts and are considering bankruptcy, speak to an experienced attorney and discover the benefits and protections of a Chapter 13 bankruptcy.  A Chapter 13 bankruptcy case can stop collection action against you and your co-debtors, and give you time to repay or eliminate your debts.  An experienced bankruptcy attorney can help you analyze your financial situation and choose the best strategy for resolving your debt problems. Free Consultation

 

Bad Credit Can Cost Your Job

The effects of debt can affect your credit, your health, and even your job.  Calls to your work from debt collectors can interfere with your job performance.  Requesting payday advances from your employer can cost you a raise or promotion.  In some extreme cases your debt problem can even get you fired.   

The Cleveland Plain Dealer recently reported that 39 Defense Finance and Accounting Service employees will lose their jobs as a result of their bad credit ratings.  In each case the employee mismanaged finances and failed to meet standards the government requires of employees who have access to sensitive information like Social Security numbers.  While you may not have a government job that requires a security clearance, if your debt issues are affecting your job, it is time to get help. 

Government and many private employers hold the opinion that excessive indebtedness increases the temptation to commit unethical or illegal acts in order to obtain funds to pay off debts.  Private employers that are especially sensitive to their employees’ debt include banks and other financial institutions, retail stores, and any business where the employee might handle cash on a routine basis. 

The federal bankruptcy laws can help you solve your debt problem without losing your job.  Section 525 of the Bankruptcy Code prohibits a government or private employer from terminating or discriminating against an employee who files bankruptcy.  The federal law clearly forbids an employer from firing you on account of your bankruptcy. 

Many employers view bankruptcy as a resolution of a debt problem through a government approved process, which may positively reflect on the employee as an indication of financial responsibility. Eliminating your debts through bankruptcy may also decrease financial pressures and lessen the risk of unethical or illegal acts. 

If your debts are affecting your job, consult with a bankruptcy attorney and explore your options.  Bankruptcy is a federally guaranteed legal process that helps individuals recover from overwhelming financial hardship.  Protect yourself and your job by getting the help and relief you need. Free Consultation

Honesty In Bankruptcy Is Best Policy

Several courts have stated that the bankruptcy laws are meant to give an honest debtor a fresh start, but not a head start.  It is important to understand that the bankruptcy laws in this country are very forgiving, but these laws require the debtor to make reasonable efforts to repay creditors.  The debtor is obligated to disclose all income and assets to the bankruptcy court.  From these disclosures the bankruptcy trustee, creditors, and the court are able to determine what, if anything, the debtor can afford to repay. 

The debtor has a great responsibility to truthfully disclose income and assets to the best of his or her ability.  The federal bankruptcy laws will relieve the honest debtor from the stress of overwhelming debt.  However, the dishonest debtor can face serious consequences. 

One consequence of failing to disclose income or assets is that the debtor may be denied a discharge.  Section 727 of the Bankruptcy Code is designed to protect the integrity of the process and permits the court to dismiss the debtor’s case for dishonest acts like lying on the bankruptcy schedules, hiding assets, failing to maintain financial records, refusing to turn over records, and refusing to cooperate with the trustee.  The court may deny the dishonest or uncooperative debtor a discharge under Section 727 and the debtor will remain liable for all debts.  To make matters worse, any assets turned over during the case will still be administered by the bankruptcy trustee and the debtor may lose non-exempt property to creditors. 

Another more serious consequence for the dishonest debtor is the prospect of being charged with bankruptcy fraud.  The Federal Bureau of Investigation ordinarily investigates allegations of bankruptcy fraud, but other federal agencies may become involved including the Internal Revenue Service Criminal Investigation’s Bankruptcy Fraud Program.  Most bankruptcy fraud is first discovered by the bankruptcy trustee, and is often the result of whistle blowing from neighbors, creditors, or ex-souses.  The Department of Justice Trustee Program encourages individuals to report bankruptcy fraud.  

In bankruptcy, honesty is the best policy.  For an individual who needs relief from overwhelming debt, bankruptcy is a tremendous tool that gives real results.  The promise of bankruptcy is a fresh start, but not a head start.  Debtors who are dishonest during the bankruptcy process can lose the benefits of a bankruptcy discharge, and may be criminally charged with one or more federal crimes.  If you need help with your debt problem, speak honestly and frankly with an experienced attorney and learn how the powerful federal bankruptcy laws can help you. Free Consultation

Self-Employed People Can File Bankruptcy Too

There are many strange misconceptions regarding bankruptcy.  Some believe that a person is unable to file bankruptcy if the debtor is employed.  Another myth is that self-employed people can't file bankruptcy. These myths can prevent a person from obtaining needed relief from overwhelming debt. Free Consultation 

Employment is not a precondition for filing for bankruptcy protection.  The bankruptcy laws require that the debtor state all income for the past six months and list his or her current income.  This income information is used to calculate the debtor's ability to pay creditors.  If the income information demonstrates that the debtor is able to pay a substantial amount to creditors over a five year period, the debtor may be ineligible to file Chapter 7 (a liquidation bankruptcy) and must file Chapter 13 (a repayment bankruptcy).  Most employed debtors are able to produce the required income information from pay stubs, W-2s, and employer records. Free Consultation 

Self-employed debtors must also produce income information for the six months prior to the bankruptcy filing and show current income.  The bankruptcy trustee will require a self-employed debtor to show net income (gross business profit minus necessary business expenses).  If you are self-employed and considering bankruptcy, it is time to start gathering income and expense information.  If you do not already keep track of your business finances in a ledger or with computer software, it is time to start.  You may have to recreate your income through bank records, and your expenses through receipts and memory. Free Consultation 

If you are struggling with a debt problem that you cannot overcome, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney.  Whether you are employed, unemployed, retired, disabled, or self-employed, an experienced bankruptcy attorney can suggest solutions that will end your debt nightmare.  The federal bankruptcy laws are very broad and can help you and your family to a fresh financial start. Free Consultation

Bankruptcy Filings Increase Nationwide

Across the nation, consumer bankruptcy filings have increased 14% from the same period one year ago.  Over 770,000 consumers have filed bankruptcy during the first six months of 2010 - a rate of one in 150 households, according to data from the National Bankruptcy Research Center.  The American Bankruptcy Institutes estimates that more than 1.6 million bankruptcy cases will be filed during 2010, the largest total since Congress enacted bankruptcy reform legislation in 2005. Free Consultation 

Nevada is currently the state with the highest consumer bankruptcy rate followed by Georgia, California, Utah, and Tennessee.  The lowest bankruptcy rates are in Alaska, the District of Columbia, and South Carolina, which have filing rates less than 40% of the national average.  The national statistics also reveal that bankruptcy filers are choosing Chapter 7 (liquidation) over Chapter 13 (repayment plan).  Only 27% of May 2010 consumer bankruptcy cases were filed under Chapter 13 cases, despite the attempt by Congress to encourage more Chapter 13 filings rather than Chapter 7.  However, this chapter preference varies from state to state.  Louisiana debtors filed Chapter 13 a whopping 61% of the time, but debtors in Iowa, New Mexico, and South Dakota all chose Chapter 13 less than 10% of the time. Free Consultation 

The total number of bankruptcy cases has risen each year since 2005 when more than two million cases were filed.  Many of these bankruptcy cases are husband and wife filings, also called joint filings.  Researchers estimate that nearly one-third of all bankruptcy cases are joint husband and wife filings. 

If you are in financial distress, you are not alone!  The federal bankruptcy laws are meant to relieve the honest but unfortunate debtor of the stress of overwhelming debt.  The bankruptcy process works and can provide you and your family with real relief.  Don't live your life in a debt prison.  Free yourself through the power of the federal bankruptcy laws. Free Consultation

The Bankruptcy Trustee Is Not Your Friend

The United States Trustee Program is a component of the Department of Justice.  The Trustee Program appoints and supervises local private trustees who administer Chapter 7 and 13 bankruptcy estates.  One of the private trustee’s chief duties in Chapter 7 cases is to liquidate the debtor’s nonexempt assets and pay creditors with the proceeds.  Similarly, in a Chapter 13 case the trustee must ensure that the debtor devotes all disposable income to debt repayment. Free Consultation 

The trustee is not your friend, the judge, or your legal counsel.  The trustee has no judicial power to make final decisions or issue orders regarding your bankruptcy case.  While the private trustee is very skilled at bankruptcy law, the trustee is forbidden from giving the debtor legal advice.   

On occasion a debtor will contact the trustee’s office with questions concerning the bankruptcy case.  This is always a bad idea and often results in a negative outcome.  Direct debtor contact is uncommon, so the trustee will identify and remember a debtor that personally contacts his or her office.  The case may have been a “routine” bankruptcy case for the trustee, but after the debtor contact the case is squarely on the trustee’s radar.  The trustee will assume there is a problem with the bankruptcy and scrutinize the case. Free Consultation 

During a lawsuit direct communication with represented litigants is generally prohibited.  Many trustees are also licensed attorneys, but may communicate directly with you while performing the duties of bankruptcy trustee.  If you call the trustee, he or she will likely speak with you.  And why not?  You may inadvertently disclose something that is better left unsaid.  What seems like an innocent and expedient communication may turn into an issue that you are unable to predict.  Free Consultation 

The bankruptcy trustee is not your friend.  If you have questions concerning your bankruptcy, discuss your issues with your attorney.  Your attorney can answer questions about your case, and is experienced in dealing with the bankruptcy trustee.  Let your attorney represent you and do not complicate your case by communicating directly with the bankruptcy trustee. Free Consultation

Lien Avoidance in Bankruptcy

Your bankruptcy attorney has many powerful methods to help you keep property while eliminating debt.  One tool is lien avoidance, which is available to both Chapter 7 and Chapter 13 debtors.  The general rule in bankruptcy is that debts secured by a lien must be paid or the property must be surrendered to the creditor.  However, under certain circumstances, a lien can be legally avoided without losing the property. Free Consultation 

The Bankruptcy Code identifies two different types of liens that may be avoided during bankruptcy: (1) a judicial lien; and (2) a non-possessory, non-purchase money security interest in household goods or tools of the trade.  Furthermore, to qualify for avoidance the debtor must be able to apply a bankruptcy exemption (a legal allowance to the debtor to protect property from creditors) to the property securing the debt. 

Clear as mud, right? 

Let's make it a little clearer: first, judicial liens are judgments and garnishments caused by a court order or judicial process.  If your property is subject to a debt imposed by a court order, it may be possible to avoid the lien during bankruptcy.  Statutory liens, like tax liens, are not avoidable in Chapter 7, but may be avoidable in Chapter 13. Free Consultation 

Second, a non-possessory, non-purchase money security interest is simply a lien that you gave a creditor against property that you owned prior to incurring the debt and did not acquire using money from the creditor.  A typical example is a personal bank loan secured by your television and/or other household items.

 

Finally, to qualify for lien avoidance, the debtor must be able to apply a legal exemption to the property.  For instance, if you own a television worth $500 used as collateral for a $1,000 personal loan, you may be able to apply a legal exemption to protect the television and avoid the lien against it.  Once the lien is avoided, the status of the debt changes from secured to unsecured and is likely discharged at the end of the bankruptcy case. Free Consultation 

Additionally, if the legal exemption does not protect all of the value of the property, the lien may be reduced to the extent the lien secures the property.  Using the above example, if the television is worth $500, but the debtor is only able to exempt $250 of its value, the creditor's lien would be reduced in value from $1,000 to $250 (the amount of non-exempt equity in the television). 

To avoid a lien the debtor's attorney files a motion with the bankruptcy court alleging that the creditor's lien is impairing the debtor's exemption.  Typically these motions are uncontested and are granted without hearing. 

It is important that you provide your bankruptcy attorney with documentation for all of your loans.  Your attorney can avoid certain liens during the bankruptcy that will safeguard your property after your bankruptcy discharge. Free Consultation

Five Common Bankruptcy Mistakes to Avoid

The federal bankruptcy laws promise a fresh financial start for the honest but unfortunate debtor.  Bankruptcy balances the interests of the debtor to obtain his fresh start and the interests of the creditor to see that the debtor pays whatever he can afford.  In some circumstances the debtor can complicate his bankruptcy case before he files. Free Consultation 

Mistake #1: Paying an Insider Creditor

The bankruptcy laws attempt to ensure that all creditors receive fair treatment during the bankruptcy process.  One concern is that the debtor will pay loans to family or friends before filing bankruptcy, and therefore deprive other creditors from receiving payment.  Family, friends, business partners, and other creditors who have close relationships with the debtor are called “insider creditors” and transfers to insider creditors can be avoided by the bankruptcy trustee if the transfer occurred within one year before the bankruptcy filing.  For instance, if you gave your mother $1,000 from your income tax refund as payment for a debt, and then filed bankruptcy two months later, the bankruptcy trustee can sue your mother to recover the $1,000.  To make matters worse, often the debtor could have protected the cash money during the bankruptcy and paid the debt without difficulty after the case was filed. Free Consultation

 

Mistake #2: Incurring Debt After Deciding to File

Some people decide to charge up credit cards or take payday loans just before filing bankruptcy.  If you have decided to file bankruptcy, do not incur additional debt.  Taking loans with no intention to repay the creditor could be fraud.  It could also be a criminal act. 

Mistake #3: Transferring Property

Some people fear that they will lose property when they file bankruptcy.  Some will give away or sell property to avoid losing it.  In most cases your bankruptcy attorney can protect your property and you will not lose anything.  However, once you have transferred an item it is no longer eligible for legal protections.  For instance, a car worth $2,000 is likely entirely protected from turnover during your bankruptcy.  If you transfer title of this vehicle to your brother before the bankruptcy, the trustee can avoid the transfer, take the car, and sell it to pay your creditors. Free Consultation 

Mistake #4: Cashing out Retirement

Most retirement accounts are entirely protected during bankruptcy.  Unfortunately, some people are unaware of these broad protections and cash out their retirement savings out of fear that it will be taken during the bankruptcy.  Sometimes the money is spent to pay off loans which can create preference issues.  In other cases the debtor converts an exempt asset (retirement funds) to a non-exempt asset (e.g. a paid off car). Free Consultation 

Mistake #5: Failing to Be Honest

This is the worst mistake of all because the bankruptcy laws do not protect a dishonest debtor.  Failure to truthfully list all of your assets, debts, income and expenses is grounds for dismissal of your case, or you may have to answer allegations of bankruptcy fraud (a federal crime). 

If you are experiencing financial difficulty and are considering bankruptcy, discuss your case with an experienced bankruptcy attorney.  Your bankruptcy attorney can advise you on the best actions to take before bankruptcy and how to avoid common mistakes.  Use the federal bankruptcy laws and protect your property. Free Consultation

Debt Settlement vs. Bankruptcy

Examining your options is important for anyone experiencing debt problems.  If you are considering bankruptcy or debt settlement to resolve your financial difficulties, investigate the consequences of each process before making your decision.  Below is some information about debt settlement companies and bankruptcy that you may not know: Free Consultation 

Debt Settlement:  The debt settlement process will harm your credit for years.  Creditors will report your delinquent account until it is paid.  Your report may identify settled accounts as paid less than 100%, which also adversely affects your credit score. 

Bankruptcy:  Any debt included in a bankruptcy appears on your credit report as discharged with a zero balance from the date you filed your bankruptcy case.  Bankruptcy stops adverse reporting so your credit report can improve.  Free Consultation 

Debt Settlement:  The typical debt settlement account will resolve your debt with a lump sum payment of between 20% and 80% of the debt.

Bankruptcy:  In most bankruptcy cases you pay nothing to unsecured creditors. 

Debt Settlement:  Any settled debt will have tax consequences and you may have to pay the IRS. 

Bankruptcy:  There is no tax liability for a debt discharged in bankruptcy. 

Debt Settlement:  You may be sued while you or your representative is attempting to settle your debt.

Bankruptcy:  All lawsuits are prohibited during your bankruptcy case. 

Debt Settlement: Some debt settlement companies are disreputable and the process is even illegal in some states.

Bankruptcy:  The bankruptcy process is authorized by the United States Constitution and its laws are written by Congress.  Only licensed attorneys admitted to practice in the federal courts are able to represent bankruptcy debtors. 

Debt Settlement:  The debt settlement process can take more than a year.  The general rule is: the longer you don’t pay, the better the settlement.  Creditors are reluctant to accept less than full payment unless they believe that you may file bankruptcy. Free Consultation

Bankruptcy:  The typical chapter 7 bankruptcy case takes less than six months. 

If you are struggling with debt, investigate your options and speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney.  The federal bankruptcy law is a powerful tool to eliminate your debt problem and put you on the road to financial recovery.

Bankruptcy's Automatic Stay

The automatic stay is a powerful bankruptcy protection that immediately stops nearly all creditor action against a debtor.  The automatic stay is a temporary injunction against debt collection and is meant to give the debtor a “breathing spell” from his creditors.  The automatic stay permits the debtor to attempt a repayment or reorganization plan, or simply to be relieved of the financial pressures that drove him into bankruptcy. Free Consultation 

This protection is immediate and “automatic” upon filing a bankruptcy petition - no hearing is necessary.  The stay is a legal injunction ordered by the bankruptcy court that prohibits a creditor with a claim that arose before commencement of the bankruptcy case from taking many actions, including: Free Consultation 

  • contacting the debtor to request payment (stops collection calls)
  • initiating or continuing a lawsuit against the debtor (stops lawsuits)
  • enforcing a judgment against the debtor (stops wage garnishments)
  • repossessing personal property or foreclosing on real estate (stops repossessions and foreclosure)

 


 

While the automatic stay is immediate, it is not permanent.  The stay can be contested by a creditor and lifted by the bankruptcy court after notice and a hearing.  There are also a few exceptions to the automatic stay protections, for instance: the automatic stay does not prevent criminal prosecution.  Likewise the automatic stay does not stop lawsuits to establish or modify alimony, maintenance, or support. Free Consultation 

Individuals that file for bankruptcy receive this powerful legal injunction against creditor actions.  However, the automatic stay is just one weapon in your bankruptcy attorney’s arsenal.  Your attorney can use the power of the bankruptcy laws to help you make the best decisions for your family’s future financial health.  If you are struggling with debt, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can help you. Free Consultation
 

Your Bankruptcy Meeting of Creditors

The Bankruptcy Code requires every debtor to appear and submit to a bankruptcy examination under oath at a meeting with the debtor's creditors.  This meeting is presided over by the bankruptcy trustee and is an opportunity for creditors and the trustee to determine if assets have improperly been disposed of or concealed or if there are grounds for objection to discharge.  At this meeting the trustee must inform the Chapter 7 debtor of the consequences of bankruptcy, the availability of relief under other chapters of the Bankruptcy Code, and the effect of receiving a discharge of debts and of reaffirming a debt. Free Consultation 

The Meeting of Creditors (also called the "Trustee's Meeting," the "Creditors’ Meeting," or the 341 Meeting (after section 341 of the bankruptcy code which requires the meeting) is held between 20 and 40 days after your bankruptcy is filed.  The bankruptcy court schedules the meeting and mails notices to all of your creditors.  However, the bankruptcy judge is prohibited from attending the meeting.  Since there is no judge, the Meeting of Creditors is not a judicial proceeding.  Free Consultation  

The bankruptcy trustee is required examine you under oath and investigate your financial affairs.  The trustee then submits a report to the bankruptcy court and Office of the U.S. Trustee.  The trustee is also required to ask specific questions, including: 

Did you read your schedules before signing them?

Did you list all of your assets?

Did you list all of your debts?

Are your schedules accurate or do you need to make any corrections?

Do you have a domestic support obligation? 

The trustee may also have specific questions concerning your schedules which may involve your assets, income, expenses, debts, or financial transactions.  Your attorney will be present with you to assist you during this examination.  The trustee may also require that you provide information or documents before, during or after the meeting including bank statements, pay stubs, tax returns, vehicle titles, and land ownership and debt documents.  Finally, you are required to provide proof of identity including social security number and a government issued photo I.D. Free Consultation 

Despite the name, the Meeting of Creditors is generally a meeting that no creditors attend.  For most national creditors like Ford Motor Credit or Capital One it is not cost-effective to attend these meetings.  Because the trustee conducts dozens of these meetings on the same day, any creditor questions are limited to only a few minutes.  If the creditor needs additional time, it can ask the bankruptcy court to order the debtor to appear for a further examination between just the creditor and the debtor at a later date. Free Consultation 

Many bankruptcy debtors are very nervous going into the Meeting of Creditors, but soon realize that it is just a procedural formality.  Your bankruptcy attorney will assist you during your meeting, and can answer any questions concerning the Meeting of Creditors or the bankruptcy process. Free Consultation

Discussing Bankruptcy With An Older Relative

Just because a relative is older and living on a fixed income does not mean that he or she is also debt-free.  Many older Americans struggle each month to pay unsecured debts from very modest incomes.  The most common forms of unsecured debts are credit cards and medical expenses, and for many of our elderly even a small unsecure debt can be a big financial complication.  Some face the difficult decision to cut back on food, prescription medicine, or home utilities in order to make minimum payments on these debts. 

Many of our elderly try to avoid bankruptcy because they believe that they can pay their obligations with minimum monthly payments.  The unfortunate truth is that it takes many years to pay off even a small high interest debt with minimum monthly payments.  In the meantime a changed interest rate and annual fees can cause that minimum payment to increase.  Additionally, forgotten payments can lead to creditor harassment or lawsuits which can result in a real estate judgment lien and/or an asset seizure. 

Discussing personal bankruptcy with an older loved one can be difficult.  In many cases there is great concern over losing property or income.  The federal bankruptcy laws have changed significantly over the past fifty years and offer great protections for the elderly.  For instance, retirement income and social security are protected from creditor garnishment during bankruptcy.  In most cases all of the bankruptcy debtor’s property is exempt from turnover; however your bankruptcy attorney can discuss any property that may be at risk.  The bankruptcy laws offer many options for retaining property and discharging debts.  After the typical case the unsecured debts are discharged and there is more money available to pay necessary living expenses. 

Another common concern is the embarrassment of bankruptcy.  A personal bankruptcy can is usually a very private legal process.  Friends and family are not contacted and bankruptcy cases are not published in the newspaper. Only creditors and co-debtors receive notice of a personal bankruptcy.  

If an older relative is struggling with debt, discuss the situation with an experienced bankruptcy attorney.  The federal bankruptcy laws contain many protections that shield the assets and incomes of the elderly while discharging burdensome creditors.  Don’t let the stress of credit cards and medical bills tarnish your loved one’s golden years.

Can Bankruptcy Stop A Rental Eviction?

A person’s financial situation is often desperate by the time a bankruptcy is filed.  In some circumstances the rent is past due and the debtor is facing eviction.  Fortunately, the bankruptcy laws can help many debtors stay in their homes, at least temporarily. 

Generally, when you file a bankruptcy petition all collection actions are automatically stayed.  The purpose of this stay is to give you some breathing room and time to sort out your financial difficulties.  If you are behind on rent payments, the bankruptcy automatic stays the commencement or continuation of an eviction action.  The automatic stay prohibits your landlord from any attempt to collect rents that accrued prior to the bankruptcy filing date.  Your landlord may not write or call you in an effort to collect these rents, and may not start or continue a lawsuit to evict you.

 

The bankruptcy automatic stay will not relieve you from your obligation to pay rent after the bankruptcy filing date.  If you fall behind on your rent payments after the bankruptcy is filed, your landlord may evict you regardless of the bankruptcy, but cannot seek payment of past rents.  If you are not behind on rents at the time the bankruptcy case is filed, your landlord is not a creditor and will not receive notice of your bankruptcy filing.  However, you must account for any rent deposit on your bankruptcy schedules. 

In some circumstances a landlord may complain to the bankruptcy court that the tenant is endangering the property or using controlled substances illegally on the property.  The landlord must file a certification to the bankruptcy court and the tenant has 15 days to respond.  The court must hold a hearing within 10 days.  If the landlord is successful in this complaint, the court will lift the automatic stay and allow the eviction process to continue. 

If your landlord has obtained a judgment for possession and order of eviction before you file bankruptcy, the legal process is more complex.  You must deposit one month of rent to the bankruptcy court immediately upon filing the bankruptcy petition along with a certification stating that your landlord’s judgment permits you to stay in the premises upon satisfaction of the entire judgment amount.  This filing stays the eviction process for thirty days.  If you wish to remain longer, the amount stated in the judgment for possession must be paid within the thirty day period. 

Bankruptcy can stop an eviction and give you time to move or make arrangements to stay.  If you are facing eviction from your rental home and contemplating bankruptcy, discuss your situation with an experienced bankruptcy attorney.

Buying A Car During Bankruptcy

There are a surprising number of options for a debtor to retain possession of a vehicle during bankruptcy.  Choosing the best option depends on several factors including your ability to pay and the condition of your vehicle.  In some cases the best financial option is to surrender your vehicle back to the bank and purchase a different one.   

Years ago it was unheard of for a debtor in an active bankruptcy to obtain an auto loan.  Several years ago two companies, 722 Redemption Funding, and Fresh Start Loan Corporation, began making auto loans to debtors in bankruptcy, and now many banks have lending programs for debtors.  The attitude towards bankruptcy has changed and many debtors are evaluated more on their future ability to pay the loan rather than their past financial trouble. 

Obtaining an auto loan during bankruptcy is a matter of showing stable income, a good debt-to-income ratio, and some assurance that your current financial trouble is unusual and not likely to reoccur.  All lenders require a loan application and the criteria for approval can vary significantly.  Some lenders will not approve a loan if you have had a prior repossession.  Other lenders want a substantial down payment.  New auto loans often want the bankruptcy discharged before approving the loan.  In all cases your vehicle choice will be restricted to a newer vehicle with low miles. 

During a Chapter 7 bankruptcy the debtor and the lender are free to negotiate terms outside of the bankruptcy case.  The loan is not a part of the case and is not affected by the bankruptcy discharge.  For Chapter 13 debtors, any new indebtedness must be approved by the trustee and the court.  In most cases the Chapter 13 debtor can obtain approval after a showing of need and ability to pay. 

If you are considering bankruptcy and need to buy a different vehicle, consult with an experienced attorney.  There are many different options during bankruptcy for retaining, refinancing, or purchasing a different vehicle.  Call today and get the information you need to drive your financial future.  

Qualifying for Student Loans After Bankruptcy

Many students are unable to attend college without federal financial aid.  Fortunately, a bankruptcy filing does not affect a student’s ability to obtain need-based financial aid.  For most students that means Pell Grants and Stafford Loans, both subsidized and unsubsidized.   Your credit is not considered in determining your financial need to receive Pell Grants and Stafford Loans and your bankruptcy filing does not disqualify you from receiving need-based financial aid.  Pell Grants and Stafford Loans are the two most common forms of financial aid to undergraduate college students. 

      Stafford Loans during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy presents a problem for the student.  You will need permission from the bankruptcy trustee and bankruptcy court to incur additional debt.  These requests are handled on a case-by-case basis, so consult with your bankruptcy attorney if you want to take loans to attend school during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy. 

      Credit-based financial aid is a different story.  This type of financial aid includes student loans from private lenders such as Sallie Mae.  Applying for credit-based loans is the same as applying for an unsecured personal loan.  Your credit history is considered and your bankruptcy will play a part in the decision to give you the loan. 

      Your credit is also considered if you are a parent applying for a parent loan like the PLUS (Parental Loan for Undergraduate Students) Loan and the Graduate PLUS (a loan for Graduate students) Loan.  These federally guaranteed parent loans are credit based and federal regulations state that a parent with a bankruptcy within the past five years is automatically disqualified from obtaining a PLUS Loan for his or her child, unless there were extenuating circumstances or the borrower obtains a creditworthy endorser. However, if you are denied a PLUS Loan, your child qualifies for increased unsubsidized Stafford loan limits.  Stafford loans remain in forbearance while the student attends school, while a PLUS Loan is subject to immediate repayment. 

      If you are a student or parent who needs money for school after a bankruptcy, speak with your student financial aid advisor and your bankruptcy attorney.  Bankruptcy can help eliminate your personal debt and free money for college, or college loan repayment.

Are People in Need Avoiding Bankruptcy?

Although bankruptcy filings are climbing back to the all-time high of 2 million reached in 2005, there is a growing concern that many Americans in need of bankruptcy protection are not filing.  A recent article in USA Today quotes Katherine Porter, associate professor of law at the University of Iowa who says, “[T]he filing rate doesn’t even begin to count the depth of financial pain.” 

Are you hurting financially?  Bankruptcy can help ease that pain. 

Bankruptcy is a federal legal process for declaring an inability to pay your creditors.  When you file bankruptcy you get immediate relief.  The bankruptcy court imposes an “automatic stay” prohibiting creditors from taking collection action against you while the bankruptcy case is pending.  The automatic stay is very powerful and stops lawsuits, wage garnishments, and even foreclosures.  Its purpose is to give the debtor some breathing room and an opportunity to decide how to resolve an overwhelming debt problem. 

There are typically two different types of bankruptcy cases: chapter 7 and chapter 13.  In chapter 7 you eliminate debt without payment while chapter 13 is a repayment plan over three to five years.  At the end of a bankruptcy case the court enters an order discharging eligible debts and permanently prohibits creditors from taking collection action against you. 

In some cases certain debts are not discharged.  The most common types are family support obligations, student loans, and taxes.  However, bankruptcy offers significant relief by discharging other debts and freeing up money to pay the non-discharged debt.  Chapter 13 can also be helpful by allowing payment of the non-dischargeable debt under the supervision of the bankruptcy court and without fear of lawsuits, wage garnishments, or other nasty creditor action. 

The bankruptcy process is very efficient.  For most chapter 7 debtors the case will last a few months and requires one meeting with the bankruptcy trustee.  The cost of bankruptcy is very reasonable compared to the relief that is given. 

If you are hurting financially, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the federal bankruptcy laws can help you.  There are many options available in the law and can give you real relief from overwhelming debt.

How Much Do I Have to Pay In Chapter 13?

During a Chapter 13 bankruptcy you pay your creditors in accordance with your ability to pay.  Some creditors receive 100% of the debt, and others may receive a small sum or nothing at all.  The Bankruptcy Code establishes a priority of debt repayment. 

Administrative claims must be paid 100% and include your filing fee, the trustee’s compensation (3% to 10% of each monthly payment), and your attorney’s fees.  Other debts must be paid 100% during the debtor’s bankruptcy including alimony and child support, most tax debts, and mortgage arrears if you intend to keep you home. 

The lowest category of debt repayment is unsecured creditors.  The amount paid to unsecured creditors (e.g. medical bills, credit cards, and unsecured personal loans) is determined by several factors including (1) the amount of your nonexempt assets; (2) your disposable income; and (3) the length of your plan. 

The length of your plan and amount of your disposable income are largely determined by the Bankruptcy Means Test.  The Means Test was the subject of a recent United States Supreme Court case: Hamilton, Chapter 13 Trustee v. Lanning.  The issue in Hamilton is how a bankruptcy court calculates your ability to pay creditors during the bankruptcy case. 

The 2005 changes to the Bankruptcy Code included a requirement that Chapter 13 debtors commit all "projected disposable income" to the repayment plan.  Confusion arose over whether Congress meant to determine this amount through a mechanical approach, by averaging the debtor's income for the past six months, or whether the determination is “forward looking” and should consider the debtor’s future ability to pay. 

Justice Samuel Alito, writing for an 8-1 majority, said the “forward looking” approach is correct.  The forward-looking approach starts with the debtor's average monthly disposable income for the past six months multiplied by the number of months in a debtor's plan.  This figure is ordinarily the debtor's projected disposable income.  However, in some cases, the Court has authority to review the debtor's actual and present monthly income in order to calculate the debtor’s ability to pay debts during the plan period. 

The Hamilton case will have great impact on Chapter 13 bankruptcy cases and places the power to determine a fair and affordable Chapter 13 payment plan in the hands of the bankruptcy court judges.  If you are in need of bankruptcy relief, but fear that you will be forced to pay a monthly sum you can’t afford, get the facts from an experienced bankruptcy attorney.  Bankruptcy is not a debtor’s prison and has helped millions get a fresh financial start. 

How Often Can I File Bankruptcy?

Filing bankruptcy is a difficult decision, but sometimes life dictates choices to us.  Financial disaster can blind-side any of us, like a job loss or medical catastrophe.  Whatever the reason, individuals occasionally need the protections of the federal bankruptcy laws a second time. 

An individual can ordinarily file a bankruptcy case at anytime, however there may be restrictions on the relief that is available.  The most common restriction is the eligibility to receive a bankruptcy discharge.  To receive a Chapter 7 discharge, you must file your case eight (8) years after your previous Chapter 7 case was filed, or six (6) years after your Chapter 13 case was filed.  To receive a Chapter 13 discharge, you must file your case four (4) years after your previous Chapter 7 case was filed, or two (2) years after your Chapter 13 case was filed. 

In some cases, receiving a bankruptcy discharge may not be important to the debtor.  For instance, if a debtor has a non-dischargeable debt like child support or taxes that must be paid, bankruptcy can offer an organized process for payment while the debtor retains some control. 

Another less common restriction concerns the automatic stay.  If your bankruptcy case is dismissed within the past year, the bankruptcy court assumes that your second bankruptcy is filed in bad faith. The automatic stay will only apply for 30 days after your second filing. A hearing is required to extend the automatic stay and you must convince the court that you have filed in “good faith.”  If you file two or more cases within the past years, you must petition the bankruptcy court for a stay – it is not automatic for any period of time. 

Finally, you are not eligible to file at all if your case was dismissed by the bankruptcy court within 180 days due to a willful failure to obey an order of the bankruptcy court, or if your case was voluntarily dismissed after a creditor sought to lift the automatic stay to enforce a lien against your property. 

Filing a second bankruptcy is not uncommon.  Congress has established a few additional rules to deter abusive serial filers, but bankruptcy protection is available for the honest yet unfortunate debtor.  If you need assistance with filing a second bankruptcy case, contact an experienced bankruptcy attorney and get the relief you need.

Making Your First Chapter 13 Payment

In a Chapter 13 bankruptcy case the debtor proposes a plan to pay back creditors.  That plan is composed of monthly payments to satisfy all or part of the creditors' claims over three to five years.  Monthly payments are made to the Chapter 13 Trustee, who then pays your creditors. 

There is often confusion over when the first plan payment due. Section 1326 of the Bankruptcy Code directs that the first payment must be made within 30 days after filing the bankruptcy case, even if the debtor’s bankruptcy plan has not yet been approved by the court.  Often the first meeting with the Trustee (also known as the "341 meeting" or "meeting of creditors") is scheduled more than 30 days after the filing date, so the Trustee expects your first payment before that meeting.  The Trustee will hold all payments until the plan is approved by the Bankruptcy Court (called "confirmation"), and then make distributions to creditors. 

It is critical that you make this initial payment within thirty days after filing.  It is especially important to monitor the status of this first payment when you have instructed your employer to pay the Trustee from your wages.  It is your responsibility to ensure that this first payment is made, and neither the Trustee nor the Bankruptcy Court gives much latitude to a debtor who misses the first deadline in the case. 

Making a timely first Chapter 13 payment allows your plan to proceed to confirmation and will expedite the bankruptcy process.  Failure to commence making payments can result in delays, additional expenses, or even dismissal.  Consult with your bankruptcy attorney regarding payment details, and make that first payment on-time!
 

Five Things Bankruptcy Can Do (And Two That It Can't)

Bankruptcy is a powerful tool for eliminating personal debt. It is important to know what bankruptcy can do for you, and what it cannot.

What Bankruptcy Can Do:

Bankruptcy can eliminate your personal obligation on many unsecured debts. For many debtors this is the most important benefit of bankruptcy. Most credit cards and medical bills can be discharged during bankruptcy and you will never worry about them again.

Bankruptcy can stop creditor collection activities and harassment. When a bankruptcy is filed, all collection activity must stop. After a debt is discharged at the end of your bankruptcy case, the creditor is prohibited from contacting you to collect on that debt.

Bankruptcy can stop a foreclosure or repossession. In a Chapter 7 bankruptcy the debtor is given time to negotiate an agreement with the creditor, or prepare to walk-away from the debt and surrender a home or vehicle. In a Chapter 13, the debtor can also surrender property back to the creditor, or force the creditor to accept payments to cure an arrearage and resume monthly payments.

Bankruptcy can protect personal assets. Ordinary household goods, certain equity in vehicles or a family home, and retirement accounts are all protected during a bankruptcy. Statistically only 1 in 20 debtors lose anything, and your bankruptcy attorney can advise you of any property that is at risk in advance of the filing.

Bankruptcy can strip away certain liens. Many loans that are secured with an item you previously owned (called a Non-Purchase-Money Security Interest) can be stripped away during bankruptcy. Under certain circumstances a second mortgage can be stripped and made an unsecured debt (and eligible for discharged).

What Bankruptcy Cannot Do:

Bankruptcy cannot allow you to keep secured property without payment. While there are exceptions, generally if you do not pay for a secured property (e.g. car or house), the property must be returned to the secured creditor.

Bankruptcy cannot eliminate certain types of debts. The Bankruptcy Code lists debts that cannot be discharged such as student loans, certain taxes, and child support obligations. However, every situation is different and many of these “non-dischargeable debts” can be discharged under certain circumstances. Your bankruptcy attorney can discuss your individual situation and options for eliminating your debts.

The goal of the federal bankruptcy laws is to give the debtor a fresh start on a new financial future. There are many powerful legal options available in bankruptcy to eliminate or reduce overwhelming debt. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can explain your options and guide you to your fresh start.

Non-Dischargeable Debts in Bankruptcy

Bankruptcy is a federal legal process for declaring an inability of an individual or organization to pay its creditors. The United States Constitution authorizes the bankruptcy laws and federal laws govern all bankruptcy cases.

One stated purpose of the federal bankruptcy laws is to give the debtor a financial "fresh start." At the end of most cases the bankruptcy judge will discharge certain debts and release the debtor from personal liability.

The bankruptcy laws are meant to give the honest debtor a fresh start, but not a head start. Therefore, Congress has identified certain debts that cannot be discharged in a bankruptcy. Many debts that would ordinarily qualify for discharge may be determined as non-dischargeable if a debtor has committed a crime or fraud in acquiring the debt. Other debts are deemed generally non-dischargeable based on public policy reasons (like taxes or child support).

Generally, the following are non-dischargeable debts:

1. child support or alimony obligations, and debts considered in the nature of support;
2. student loans, unless repayment would cause you undue hardship;
3. criminal fines or restitution;
4. debts listed in a prior bankruptcy where debtor was denied a discharge;
5. recent income taxes less than three years past due; and
6. auto accident claims involving intoxication.

Additionally, there are circumstances which may make a debt non-dischargeable:

1. debts incurred on the basis of fraud;
2. debts from willful or malicious injury to another or another's property;
3. recent purchases with credit cards;
4. debts from larceny (theft), breach of trust or embezzlement; and
5. most federal, state and local taxes and any money borrowed on a credit card to pay those taxes.

All of the categories of non-dischargeable debts in bankruptcy have specific rules and exceptions and each situation has its own challenges. If you have a debt that may fall into a non-dischargeable category, discuss your situation with a qualified bankruptcy attorney and learn your options. Your attorney can provide options for managing, repaying, or discharging the debt.

 

Discharging Student Loans in Bankruptcy

Student loans are extremely difficult to discharge in bankruptcy. The bankruptcy code states that a debtor may obtain a discharge of a government-sponsored student loan only if repaying the debt would impose an “undue hardship” on the debtor and his dependents.

Proving undue hardship is more difficult than it sounds. The bankruptcy code requires the debtor to file an adversary action and have a hearing to determine whether repayment of the debt would constitute an undue hardship. At that hearing the bankruptcy court may require proof that: 1) the debtor cannot maintain a minimal standard of living and also repay the loan; 2) the debtor’s financial inability to repay the loan is likely to continue for a significant portion of the loan’s repayment period; and 3) the debtor has made a good faith effort to repay the loan. If the debtor is successful in proving undue hardship, the student loan debt will be discharged by the bankruptcy court.

Even though the bar for discharging student loans is set extremely high, it is often equally challenging for a creditor to “prove” its debt during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy case. The Chapter 13 claims process may be used by the debtor to obtain a judicial determination of what is owed. A student loan is a contract and the debtor may ask the creditor to produce the contract, to prove that the current creditor has standing to collect on the loan, and prove the current amount owed. During the claims process the burden is on the creditor to prove both that you owe the debt as well as the amount. This may be difficult for a creditor if the loan has changed hands multiple times.

While discharging your student loans may be difficult, the bankruptcy laws offer several benefits including temporary relief from the bankruptcy automatic stay and a chance to make payments through a court supervised Chapter 13 plan. Additionally, non-bankruptcy options are available including deferment, forbearance, loan forgiveness, and income contingent repayment plans. If you are experiencing financial difficulty and have student loans, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover your options.


 

Declaring Bankruptcy the Right Way

In an episode of television’s “The Office,” the main character Michael Scott makes a misguided attempt to resolve his debt problems by publically stating, “I. . . declare. . . bankruptcy!” Video clips of this funny episode can be found on YouTube.

Back in the real world, declaring bankruptcy is not nearly as public, or as simple, as shouting out “I declare bankruptcy!” The bankruptcy process begins with an accounting of your income, expenses, assets, and debts. The debtor is required to use approved forms for this financial accounting. A copy of these forms can be found on the U.S. Courts website, and a general description of each form that must be filed in all consumer debtor Chapter 7 and 13 cases is provided below.

The Voluntary Petition is three pages long and is the formal declaration of bankruptcy. Filing the Voluntary Petition begins the bankruptcy process and imposes the automatic stay which will generally stop action by creditors to collect debts.

Schedule A is a list of real property.

Schedule B is a list of personal property.

Schedule C is a list of property the debtor claims as exempt.

Schedule D is a list of creditors holding secured claims.

Schedule E is a list of creditors holding unsecured priority claims.

Schedule F is a list of creditors holding unsecured nonpriority claims.

Schedule G is a list of the debtor’s executory contracts and unexpired leases.

Schedule H is a list of codebtors in the bankruptcy.

Schedule I lists the debtor’s monthly income.

Schedule J lists the debtor’s monthly expenses.

The debtor must sign a Declaration that the above schedules are accurate to the best of his or her knowledge, information, and belief.

The debtor must file a Statement of Financial Affairs. This form provides a summary of the debtor's financial history, transactions, and operations over certain time periods before the case is filed. There are 18 separate items on this form:
1. Income from Employment or Operation of Business
2. Income Other than from Employment or Operation of Business
3. Payments to Creditors
4. Suits, Administrative Proceedings, Executions, Garnishments, and Attachments
5. Repossessions, Foreclosures, and Returns
6. Assignments and Receiverships
7. Gifts
8. Losses
9. Payments Related to Debt Counseling or Bankruptcy
10. Other Transfers
11. Closed Financial Accounts
12. Safe Deposit Boxes
13. Setoffs
14. Property Held for Another Person
15. Prior Address of Debtor
16. Spouses and Former Spouses
17. Environmental Information
18. Nature, Location, and Name of Business

Finally, the debtor must file either a Statement of Current Monthly Income and Means Test Calculation in a Chapter 7 case, or a Statement of Current Monthly Income and Calculation of Commitment Period and Disposable Income in a Chapter 13 case.

The success of your bankruptcy largely depends on the accuracy of these forms and the skill that your bankruptcy attorney applies in crafting these financial reports. Don’t leave your financial future to chance! Seek out an experienced bankruptcy attorney to complete these forms and advise you on the best course of action to resolve your financial problems.
 

Bankruptcy Means Test

The bankruptcy means test is a calculation designed to identify debtors who can afford to pay some of their unsecured debts (for instance, credit card debt) and encourage repayment of these debts through a Chapter 13 repayment plan. The first part of the means test determines whether your current monthly income is less than your state’s median income for a household of your size.

If your family’s income is less than your state’s median income for a family of your size, you PASS the means test. There is no other testing and you can proceed with a Chapter 7 bankruptcy. The current state median income figures can be found at the U.S. Trustee’s website: http://www.usdoj.gov/ust/eo/bapcpa/meanstesting.htm.

If your family’s income is more than your state’s median income, you must complete the means test worksheet to calculate if you have (or should have) money to repay unsecured creditors. In the end if you are able to pay a significant portion of your unsecured debt, you will FAIL the means test and cannot file a Chapter 7 bankruptcy.

The truth is that most debtors pass the means test without any difficulty based upon their income. Others pass the means test after a skilled bankruptcy attorney has examined your income sources and made certain elections in completing the calculation. That is not to say that the test can be manipulated! On the contrary, the skilled bankruptcy attorney will work within the bankruptcy statutes, rules, case law, and local interpretations (which can vary a great deal among jurisdictions!) to obtain the best result from the means test.

If you would like to “test-drive” the means test, Nolo Publishing has a free on-line calculator. The Nolo calculator uses the language and formatting of Official Form B 22A, the means test form required in Chapter 7 bankruptcy cases. Be warned: passing the means test can be complex and is more than simply crunching numbers!

If you have questions or concerns about passing the means test, seek out competent legal advice. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can guide you through the means test to reach the best possible result for your circumstances.
 


 

Will I Lose My Tax Refund by Filing Chapter 13 Bankruptcy?

 

A Chapter 13 bankruptcy is a repayment plan that lasts three to five years. During that time the debtor is required to devote all disposable income to the repayment of debt. Most bankruptcy trustees and courts consider tax refunds part of the debtor’s disposable income that is over-withheld and should be paid into the Chapter 13 plan. However, instead of reducing the amount payable under the debtor’s plan, tax refund money is paid to unsecured creditors that would otherwise not be paid. If the debtor is paying a 100% repayment plan, the trustee will not request turnover of any tax refunds.

Some courts have approved a provision in the Chapter 13 plan that requires the Internal Revenue Service to forward any tax refund to the trustee’s office. However, at least one bankruptcy court has found this practice to be unlawful. In United States v. Carroll, No. 2:09-cv-13505 (E.D.Mich. Jan. 20, 2010), the bankruptcy court concluded that the IRS was not a party to the debtor’s chapter 13 case and did not have an opportunity to object to the plan. Additionally, as a part of the United States government the IRS possesses sovereign immunity that it did not waive.

Keeping your money and avoiding an income tax turnover may be as simple as adjusting your paycheck withholding. By speaking to a tax professional you may be able to predict your tax liability and put more money in your pocket each payday. However, be careful to avoid a situation where you do not withhold enough taxes and end up with a large tax bill at the end of the year.

If your tax refund is largely due to an Earned Income Tax Credit (EITC), the IRS allows tax payers to request an advance payment of the EITC. Information regarding this advance payment program can be found on the IRS website.   If you qualify, your employer will add additional money to your take-home pay each paycheck.

If you want to avoiding surprises during your Chapter 13 bankruptcy, seek out and hire an experienced bankruptcy attorney. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can discuss your financial situation with you and help you keep your hard-earned money for your family.

 

Chapter 13 bankruptcy: The Best Interest Test

 

In order to be confirmed, a Chapter 13 repayment plan must meet the Best Interest Test.

The Best Interest Test is found in Section 1325(a)(4) of the bankruptcy code. It requires that your unsecured creditors receive at least as much under the Chapter 13 repayment plan as they would have under a Chapter 7 liquidation. Essentially, the goal is to make sure that your creditors are no worse off under Chapter 13 bankruptcy than they would have been under a Chapter 7 bankruptcy.

To understand how the Best Interest Test works, you must first understand how a Chapter 7 liquidation works. In a Chapter 7 bankruptcy, your nonexempt property is liquidated and sold. The proceeds from the sale are used to pay back as much of your debt as possible.

When you file for Chapter 13 bankruptcy, a hypothetical Chapter 7 liquidation is performed to determine how much your creditors would have received. The amount they receive under your Chapter 13 repayment plan must be at least equal to this amount.

Quite often a debtor is determined to have no assets, so the unsecured creditors would have received nothing under a Chapter 7 liquidation. Of course, this does not actually mean that the debtor has no assets at all. Rather, it means that the assets the debtor does have are all protected from liquidation through exemptions.

In these cases, it is proper for the debtor’s unsecured creditors to receive nothing under the Chapter 13 repayment plan, and the plan will be approved provided that it is offered in good faith and passes the disposable income test.

 

Discharging Post-Petition Debt in Chapter 13

 

A lot can happen during a Chapter 13 repayment plan which generally lasts three to five years. Sometimes large debts are incurred that the debtor is unable to pay. Fortunately, a Chapter 13 debtor is able to discharge a post-petition debt, but only after certain prerequisites are met.

First, the debtor must amend the repayment plan to provide for a post-petition debt. Second, the debtor must usually obtain the approval of the bankruptcy trustee prior to incurring the debt. This is not always obtainable, especially in the case of a large medical bill. Third, the creditor must voluntarily choose to file a proof of claim. And finally, the claim must either be a tax claim, or a claim for a consumer debt necessary for the completion of the debtor’s plan.

A common situation in which post-petition debts arise in a Chapter 13 case is where the debtor needs to purchase a different automobile. Repaying a post-petition car loan through a Chapter 13 plan is easily accomplished through coordination and cooperation from the trustee, the lender, and the court. The lender agrees to be paid by the trustee, the trustee agrees to sanction the debt, and the court approves the amended plan allowing the lender to be paid through the bankruptcy plan. 

In some cases it may not be practical to include a post-petition debt in the debtor’s Chapter 13 plan. In that case, the debtor may elect to convert the Chapter 13 case to one under Chapter 7. The Bankruptcy Code states that a debt that arises after the Chapter 13 filing date, but before the debtor’s conversion to Chapter 7, is to be treated as a pre-petition debt. The Chapter 13 restrictions and requirements listed in the preceding paragraph do not apply to debts in a conversion case. 

The Bankruptcy Code contains many flexible options for reorganizing your finances and dealing with your creditors. Even when there is an unexpected event that results in a debt, your bankruptcy attorney can provide you with choices for dealing with a post-petition debt.

 

Does a Chapter 13 bankruptcy require me to pay back all of my debts?

 

There’s a common misconception that a Chapter 13 bankruptcy will require you to pay back all of your debts in full. Quite the opposite is true. In many cases, the debtor’s unsecured debts are considerably reduced, with the debtor paying back only a percentage of what is owed.

Chapter 13 bankruptcy is essentially a debt repayment plan. The amount of debt you are required to repay depends on your disposable income and the value of your assets. For many petitioners, what they are required to pay back through their Chapter 13 debt repayment plan will be substantially less than what they currently owe.

An experienced Texas bankruptcy attorney can help you understand Chapter 13 bankruptcy and the effect that it will have on your debt.

 

Five Reasons to Choose Chapter 13

 

A Chapter 7 bankruptcy debtor receives a discharge and the case closes generally within four to six months. Chapter 13 is a repayment plan that lasts three to five years. Why in the world would anyone choose to file Chapter 13? Below are five reasons why Chapter 13 may make sense:

Reason 1: A Forced Repayment Plan under Court Protection.

When a creditor is unwilling to work with you, a Chapter 13 can force the creditor to accept payments on your terms. Some debts, like child-support or taxes, are non-dischargeable through bankruptcy and must be paid. Chapter 13 allows the debtor to propose a three to five year repayment plan according to what you are able to pay. During this time the creditor is not allowed to take any collection action without permission of the bankruptcy court.

Reason 2: The Cram Down. 

In some cases a vehicle or other secured loan can be reduced to the value of the collateral. The debtor retains the property, but may pay a lower monthly payment and less in principle and/or interest. The loan term may be also lengthened or shortened in a Chapter 13.

Reason 3: Curing Home Loan Defaults and Lien Stripping

A debtor who has defaulted on a home loan can stop a foreclosure action and force the creditor to accept payments on the arrearage. Some debtors can receive a substantial benefit by stripping away a second or third mortgage.

Reason 4: The Effect of Bankruptcy May Be Shortened

While the federal law states that bankruptcy information can remain on your credit report for up to ten years, the “big three” credit reporting bureaus (Experian, Equifax, and Trans Union) will generally remove chapter 13 information seven years after the filing date. That means the bankruptcy will drop off your credit report two to four years after your last Chapter 13 payment!

Reason 5: Retain Non-Exempt Property

In some cases, a debtor may own property with equity that cannot be protected. Say, for instance, that the debtor owns a Harley Davidson motorcycle free-and-clear and the non-exempt equity is $10,000. In a Chapter 7 case the trustee will want either the motorcycle to sell, or a cash payment of $10,000 from the debtor. In a Chapter 13 the debtor does not lose the motorcycle, but will pay $10,000 through the bankruptcy plan to unsecured creditors over three to five years. 

Deciding between Chapter 13 and Chapter 7 requires careful deliberation. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can discuss the pros and cons of each bankruptcy chapter and help guide you to a healthy and successful fresh start.

 

Chapter 13 bankruptcy and tax debt

Under the new bankruptcy laws, tax debt is treated the same way for both Chapter 13 and Chapter 7 bankruptcy.

In order for a tax debt to be discharged under Chapter 13 bankruptcy, five specific criteria must be met:

  1. The tax return was due at least three years ago: The due date for the return must be at least three years before the bankruptcy petition was filed.
  2. The tax return was filed at least two years ago: The return must have been filed a minimum of two years before the bankruptcy petition was filed.
  3. The tax assessment is at least 240 days old: The IRS must have assessed the tax a minimum of 240 days before the bankruptcy petition was filed.
  4. The tax return was not fraudulent: The return must not be frivolous or fraudulent.
  5. The tax payer did not commit tax evasion: The bankruptcy petitioner must not be guilty of evading tax laws.

Note also that before a Chapter 13 bankruptcy will be granted, the petitioner must prove that they filed their four previous tax returns with the IRS. The petitioner must also provide the bankruptcy court with a copy of their last tax return.

For free legal advice about Chapter 13 bankruptcy, contact the Texas bankruptcy lawyers of Fears | Nachawati today. Simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

How to Get Rid of a Second Mortgage through Chapter 13 Bankruptcy

Under a 1992 decision by the U.S. Supreme Court called Dewsnup v. Timm, a second mortgage or lien stripping can only be accomplished in a Chapter 13 bankruptcy. Chapter 13 is intended for people with regular income or earnings to pay back a portion of their debts over time approved by the bankruptcy court.

In the Northern District of Texas, the process begins by filing a petition for Chapter 13 bankruptcy. You must also file a plan with the court to repay creditors all or part of the money that is owed to them using your future income. Depending on your income a repayment plan can take three or five years. In order to remove an unsecured second mortgage, the fair market value of the home must be less than the balance owed on the first mortgage.

The plan must be approved before it can take effect. If the bankruptcy court grants the motion, it will issue an order directing the holder of the second deed of trust to remove the lien from the home. The type of loan you hold does not matter during this process.

For a free consultation to see if you qualify for the removal of a second mortgage on your home, contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, toll free at 1.866.705.7584 or e-mail us at info@fnlawfirm.com.

Am I eligible to file Chapter 13 bankruptcy?

One of the main criteria that determines whether you are eligible to file Chapter 13 bankruptcy is the amount of debt you currently have. To be eligible to file Chapter 13 bankruptcy, you must have less than $336,900 in unsecured debt and less than $1,010,650 in secured debt.

In order to file for Chapter 13 bankruptcy, you must also reside in the United States and have a regular income. Specifically, you must be able to show the court that you have sufficient income to meet your repayment obligations. Additionally, you must have received credit counseling within the preceding 180 days.

Other criteria that must be met in order to file for Chapter 13 bankruptcy are:

  • You must not have been granted a Chapter 7 bankruptcy discharge in the past 4 years.
  • You must not have been granted a Chapter 13 bankruptcy discharge in the past 2 years.
  • You cannot have had a bankruptcy petition dismissed within the past 180 days because of failure to appear before the court, failure to comply with a court order or a voluntary dismissal after your creditors tried to recover property through the bankruptcy court.
  • You must have filed both your federal and state income tax returns for the four years preceding your bankruptcy filing date.

To find out if you are eligible to file for Chapter 13 bankruptcy, contact the bankruptcy attorneys of Fears | Nachawati today. To receive free legal advice on bankruptcy, email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

Chapter 13 Bankruptcy: Secured and Unsecured Debt

Individuals facing a financial crisis are concerned that by filing Chapter 13 they will lose their home to repay debts. In a Chapter 13 bankruptcy, you don't have to give up any property, but you are required to use your income to pay some or all of your debt over time. Depending on the size of your debts and income it can take from three to five years.

The most important part of your Chapter 13 paperwork will be the repayment plan as this will list the secured and unsecured debt you have. Your repayment plan needs to be carefully drawn up to show how much you will pay towards your secured and unsecured debts. The plan must show any disposable income you have left after making required payments on secured debt. You also need to demonstrate how much will go towards repaying your unsecured debts, such as credit card or medical bills. Many times you will not have to pay your unsecured debt or will only have to pay pennies on the dollar.

Contact us today for further information on what qualifies as unsecured debt by calling Fears | Nachawati at toll free 1.866.705.7584 or e-mail us at info@fnlawfirm.com.

Unemployment and the Bankruptcy Means Test

The U.S. Department of Labor reports that since December of 2007 the economy has shed more than eight million payroll jobs. The number of unemployed workers has surged from 7.5 million to 15.7 million, and 36 percent have been out of work longer than six months. Many struggling families are unable to meet their monthly financial obligations and are filing for bankruptcy protection. The American Bankruptcy Institute reports that 135,914 consumers filed for bankruptcy in October, and total bankruptcies are projected to exceed 1.4 million in 2009, the highest figure in four years.

The recession has forced bankruptcy courts to examine the effect of unemployment on bankruptcy cases. The most challenging issue is whether an unemployed debtor can qualify for a Chapter 7 case, or if the debtor must file a Chapter 13 repayment plan case. The touchstone for determining this answer is the bankruptcy Means Test, which makes certain presumptions about the debtor’s finances and projects the debtor's ability to pay debts based upon a historical six month average. Failing the Means Test means that the debtor is presumed to be able to repay some of the debts during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy.

Calculating the six month average income can be tricky when dealing with a recently unemployed individual. First, income has usually sharply decreased and the actual present monthly income is considerably less than the six month average calculated by the Means Test. Fortunately, most bankruptcy trustees and judges are compassionate when a debtor has lost a job, and this presumption of repayment may be rebutted by evidence by the debtor of the involuntary reduction of income, actual current income, employment status, etc.

Second, the Means Test income calculation includes any bonus or severance pay received during the six month period prior to the bankruptcy filing. This additional money may result in an inflated and inaccurate income calculation. Again, the presumption of an ability to repay can be rebutted, but the trustee and the bankruptcy court will require detailed financial records regarding how this money was spent.

Third, unemployed debtors often receive unemployment compensation pay. How unemployment benefits are applied in calculating current monthly income under the Means Test differs from one jurisdiction to another. The issue turns on whether the unemployment compensation is a benefit received under the Social Security Act and is therefore excluded from a debtor’s income calculation. Some courts have held that unemployment compensation is a benefit received under the Social Security Act and are excluded from the debtor’s current monthly income. See In re Munger, 370 B.R. 21 (Bankr.D.Mass. 2007): In re Sorrell, 359 B.R. 167 (Bankr.S.D.Ohio 2007). Other courts find unemployment benefits are not excluded. See In re Kucharz, No. 09-81258 (Bankr. C.D. Ill. 10/28/2009); In re Baden, 396 B.R. 617 (Bankr.M.D.Pa. 2008).

If your family has experienced an involuntary job loss and are struggling to make ends meet, consider your options. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can explain how the bankruptcy laws may help you restructure your finances and live within your means.

To receive free legal advice on bankruptcy, contact Fears | Nachawati today. Simply email us at info@fnlawfirm.com or call our toll-free number at 1.866.705.7584.

Can The IRS Garnish My Wages In Texas?

Residents living in Texas are subject to wage garnishment by the IRS. The IRS commonly uses wage garnishment as a way to collect taxes and penalties that are owed. A wage garnishment requires an individual’s employer to withhold a portion of the taxpayer's pay each period and send it to the IRS. In most cases, the individual is not left with enough money each month to pay basic living expenses. A wage garnishment will remain in effect until the taxes and penalties owed are paid in full or until a wage garnishment release is issued.

 

The only other time the wage garnishment can be stopped for a debt to the IRS (or any  other creditor) is to file for bankruptcy. When you file for bankruptcy, an automatic stay is put in effect. This means that all garnishments, liens or other collection activity by the IRS and creditors will stop immediately. In some cases, you may even be able to get back some of the wages that were garnished.

 

For more information on how a bankruptcy can help you put an end to wage garnishment, contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, toll free at 1.866.705.7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com.

 

Protecting Retirement Accounts During Bankruptcy

A family’s retirement fund represents years of hard work and sacrifice. When severe financial trouble plagues a household, losing the family nest egg is a serious concern. Fortunately, Congress has provided substantial protections in the bankruptcy laws that safeguard retirement accounts during financial crisis.

It is important to recognize that in a Chapter 13 bankruptcy assets (including retirement funds) are not taken from the debtor.  Most Chapter 13 plans are funded from earned income, and retirement funds are used only with the voluntary consent of the debtor. During a Chapter 7 bankruptcy case retirement funds are generally safe as they are either exempt or not part of the bankruptcy estate.

Congress has declared that certain retirement funds are exempt from creditors during a Chapter 7 bankruptcy case. These funds include retirement accounts classified under sections 401, 403, 408, 408A, 414, 457, or 501(a) of the Internal Revenue Code. These sections cover most retirement plans and include pension plans, profit sharing plans, stock bonus plans, employee annuities, IRAs, Roth IRAs, government deferred compensation plans, plans of tax exempt organizations, and certain trusts.  The laws exempt these funds to over a million dollars for each debtor.

The bankruptcy laws further protect retirement accounts by providing that retirement funds not otherwise exempt are protected if they are necessary for the support of the debtor and the debtor’s dependents. The bankruptcy laws also protect certain retirement accounts subject to title 1 of ERISA, 457 deferred compensation plans, 403(b) tax deferred annuities, and health insurance plans regulated by state law.

The federal bankruptcy laws provide many ways to protect your retirement accounts during bankruptcy. The key is to identify the type of account and the corresponding protection prior to filing the bankruptcy case. As always, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney prior to taking any action to either move retirement funds, make contributions, or take withdrawals as these actions may impair your attorney’s ability to protect your retirement account.

Contact Fears | Nachawati today for a free consultation to discuss bankruptcy and protecting your retirement accounts.  Call us toll free at 1.866.705.7584 or by e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com

Child Support Obligations and Bankruptcy

If you are paying child support, you may be confused about the effect of a bankruptcy filing on your child support obligation. A bankruptcy filing generally protects the debtor from the collection actions by creditors, but Congress has not extended the same protections to child support issues. Under the bankruptcy laws child support is a “non dischargeable debt” which means that the obligation will survive the bankruptcy, regardless whether it is a current or past debt.

The bankruptcy automatic stay does not apply:

(1) to the establishment of a child support obligation;

(2) to the collection of child support from property that is not property of the estate; or

(3) to the withholding of income that is property of the estate for payment of a child support obligation under a judicial or administrative order or statute.

In “non-lawyer speak,” child support collection actions are generally not halted by filing bankruptcy. Additionally, filing a bankruptcy case does not stop a tax intercept for the payment of child support arrears.

Domestic support obligations, including child support obligations, receive top payment priority when funds are available to pay creditors in a Chapter 7 case.  In a Chapter 13 case, child support arrears are paid through a “repayment plan” and are paid as a first priority. Support payments due after the bankruptcy filing date must be kept current or the debtor’s plan will not be confirmed, and the bankruptcy court will not issue a discharge in a case where child support is owed.

In addition to child support, debts that are “in the nature of support” (e.g. medical expenses, educational expenses, etc.) are ineligible for discharge. The bottom line is: child support obligations must be paid. Fortunately, the bankruptcy laws offer options to make the debtor’s payment burden more bearable. However, a debtor’s child support obligation is often a difficult legal situation that requires expert guidance. If you have a child support obligation and are considering filing bankruptcy, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options.  Contact Fears | Nachawati for a free consultation at toll free 1.866.705.7584 or e-mail us at info@fnlawfirm.com

 

 

Will Filing Bankruptcy Ruin My Credit?

“Will filing bankruptcy ruin my credit?” This is a common question asked by individuals contemplating a bankruptcy filing. Usually this question is answered by asking another question, “If you are considering bankruptcy, isn’t your credit already ruined?”

Individuals in serious financial crisis generally wait too long before seeking assistance. A recent survey by the Consumer Bankruptcy Project, a continuing study of consumer bankruptcy filings, found that over 40 percent of individuals said they struggled with financial difficulty for more than two years before filing bankruptcy.

If you are facing a serious financial crisis, it is in your best interest to educate yourself and to identify your financial options. Waiting can only exacerbate the situation. Sometimes individuals try to “save the sinking ship” by taking on more debt (e.g. a home equity loan) to solve their debt crisis. Others empty their retirement accounts to pay down short-term debt. These tactics are short-term solutions and will rob your family of its future financial health. Even sadder is that many individuals discover that their quick fix solutions did not solve their financial problems – only now they are facing bankruptcy with no equity in their home, or without a retirement account.

A bankruptcy filing will stay on your credit report for ten years and may have a detrimental impact on your ability to borrow money (at least in the short run). However, bankruptcy will also lighten your debt load significantly and give you a second chance to arrange your finances in a way that is manageable for years to come.  If you are facing serious financial difficulties, speak to an experienced bankruptcy attorney before taking a quick fix route just to save your credit score. Don’t be “penny wise and pound foolish.”

Contact Fears | Nachawati today for a free consultation regarding you financial situation.  Call our toll free number at 1.866.705.7584 or e-mail us at info@fnlawfirm.com

 

 

What Is Chapter 13 Bankruptcy?

A chapter 13 bankruptcy is also called a “reorganization plan” or a “wage earner's plan.” A debtor who files a chapter 13 bankruptcy intends to repay all or part of her debts in installments to creditors over three to five years. The individual’s repayment plan term cannot exceed five years.

There are a number of advantages that chapter 13 affords to debtors. The most significant is the ability to stop a home foreclosure and force the creditor to accept payments for any delinquent mortgage payments. The bankruptcy automatic stay stops foreclosure proceedings immediately upon the debtor’s bankruptcy filing with the court. However, this temporary relief may be lost if the debtor fails to make the regular mortgage payments that come due after the chapter 13 filing.

Another advantage of chapter 13 bankruptcy is that a debtor may modify a secured loan and repay it over the plan term. This usually lowers the monthly payment. In certain circumstances the debtor can also “cram-down” the secured loan by stripping away the unsecured portion of a debt. For example, a debtor may owe $20,000 on a car that is only worth $10,000. Chapter 13 may allow the debtor to modify this loan and only pay the creditor the value of the car, or $10,000. There are special qualifying rules for this type of modification, so be sure to discuss your situation with your attorney.

Within 15 days of the filing of the chapter 13 bankruptcy petition, the debtor must file a proposed repayment plan with the court. The plan is also sent to the U.S. trustee and all creditors for review and opportunity to object. The plan must provide for regular fixed payments to the trustee who then distributes the funds to creditors according to the terms of the plan (which may be less than full payment on their claims). It is common for a chapter 13 plan to propose to pay secured creditors in full and nothing to unsecured creditors. This largely depends on whether there is “extra” money at the end of the month after the debtor’s secured creditors and monthly expenses are paid.

Occasionally circumstances change after confirmation of the chapter 13 plan that prevents the debtor from completing the repayment plan. The debtor may ask the court to allow the debtor to modify the plan, or to grant a “hardship discharge” and end the case early. Otherwise, at the end of the three to five year repayment period the court will discharge the debtor’s remaining debts that are not “non-dischargeable” by law. The chapter 13 bankruptcy discharge prevents those creditors from seeking payment from the debtor.   

If you are over-burdened with secured debts and are in need of relief, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney about your rights under chapter 13 of the bankruptcy code.

 

 

Passing the Means Test

The Means Test is a formula designed to identify debtors that can afford to pay some of their unsecured debts (for instance, credit card debt) and encourage repayment of these debts through a Chapter 13 repayment plan. Debtors that “fail” the Means Test are disqualified from filing Chapter 7 bankruptcy.

The Means Test is actually two tests. The first part of determines whether your current monthly income is less than your state’s median income for a household of your size. The current state median income figures can be found at the U.S. Trustee’s website: http://www.usdoj.gov/ust/eo/bapcpa/meanstesting.htm

If your family’s income is less than your state’s median income for a family of your size, you PASS the Means Test. There is no other testing and you can proceed with a Chapter 7 bankruptcy.

If your family’s income is more than your state’s median income, you must complete the Means Test worksheet to calculate if you have (or should have) money to repay unsecured creditors. In the end if you are able to pay a significant portion of your unsecured debt, you will FAIL the Means Test and cannot file a Chapter 7 bankruptcy.

The truth is that very few debtors fail the Means Test. Many debtors earn significant incomes and still qualify for Chapter 7 bankruptcy. Debtors with large monthly secured debt payments (e.g. house, car) often pass the Means Test as there is no extra money at the end of the month to pay unsecured creditors.

If you are contemplating a bankruptcy filing, it is in your best interest to consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney as soon as practical. The Means Test is a new and complex feature of the bankruptcy laws, and, consequently, its application and interpretation varies from jurisdiction to jurisdiction. By examining your case early, a skilled bankruptcy attorney can identify whether you are able to pass the Means Test now or in the future.  To speak with a skilled bankruptcy attorney simply call Fears | Nachawati toll free at 1.866.705.7584 or e-mail us at info@fnlawfirm.com

 

 

Chapter 13 Co-Debtor Stay

The “Co-Debtor Stay,” also known as the “Co-Debtor Automatic Stay,” is a feature of a Chapter 13 Bankruptcy designed to protect a debtor by insulating him from indirect pressures from his creditors exerted through friends or relatives.  The Co-Debtor Stay stops all collection actions against any individual who is obligated on a consumer debt owed by the debtor. The Co-Debtor Stay continues until the Chapter 13 case has concluded.

The Co-Debtor Stay is not a direct protection intended for the co-debtor. The debtor’s Chapter 13 Bankruptcy will not discharge the co-debtor’s responsibilities to the creditor. It will, however, prevent collection action by the creditor against the co-debtor (e.g. lien perfection or even adverse notation on the co-debtor’s credit report) during the pendency of the Chapter 13 case. 

The Co-Debtor Stay does not prohibit collection on a debt incurred in the ordinary course of business by the debtor. Additionally, tax debt is generally not considered a consumer debt. It is important to note that the Co-Debtor Stay does not apply at all to Chapter 7 Bankruptcy cases.

The Co-Debtor Stay is effective immediately upon the filing of the debtor’s Chapter 13 petition and continues until the case is closed, dismissed, or converted to Chapter 7 or 11. The Bankruptcy Court can also modify or terminate the Co-Debtor Stay upon the motion of a creditor. The creditor may be successful in this type of motion if the codebtor received "consideration" for the debt (e.g. you cosigned a car loan for your brother, who actually owns the car), if the debtor’s Chapter 13 plan proposes to not pay the debt, or if the creditor's interests would be irreparably harmed by continuation of the Co-Debtor Stay.

A knowing violation of the Co-Debtor Stay is contempt of court and punishable by damages, including attorney's fees.  Any collection action taken by a creditor in violation of the co-debtor stay is void.

The Co-Debtor Stay is a powerful tool to prevent collection action in Chapter 13 Bankruptcy. If you are contemplating a bankruptcy filing and have co-debtors, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can explain your options and work with you to find the best result.  For a free consultation with an attorney at Fears | Nachawati regarding your bankruptcy options simply call toll-free 1.866.705.7584 or e-mail info@fnlawfirm.com

 

 

Bankruptcy's "Fresh Start"

The principal theory of consumer bankruptcy in America is that it provides a “fresh start” to debtors. A prime example of this policy is found in the 1918 Supreme Court case of Stellwagen v. Clum in which the Court stated:

“This purpose of the act has been again and again emphasized by the courts as being of public, as well as private, interest, in that it gives to the honest but unfortunate debtor . . . a new opportunity in life and a clear field for future effort, unhampered by the pressure and discouragement of preexisting debt.”

The idea of giving a poor, but honest debtor a “fresh start” is not a modern concept. The Bible also contains debt forgiveness laws:

“At the end of every seven years you shall grant a release of debts. And this is the form of the release: Every creditor who has lent anything to his neighbor shall release it; he shall not require it of his neighbor or his brother, because it is called the Lord's release.” Deuteronomy 15:1-2.

Under modern bankruptcy law a debtor is entitled to a Chapter 7 bankruptcy discharge once every eight years. However, this is not a clean slate. A Chapter 7 bankruptcy can stay on your credit report up to 10 years, and you may encounter other obstacles after filing bankruptcy (e.g. obtaining credit). Several bankruptcy courts have described the Chapter 7 discharge as giving honest but unfortunate debtor a fresh start, not a head start.

Bankruptcy is a safety net when you are at the end of your rope. The Chapter 7 discharge provides a second chance and a new beginning free of creditor harassment. If you are burdened with debt, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how a fresh start under the law can help you.

 

 

Discharging Credit Card Balances

As a general rule, credit card debt is among the easiest type of debt to discharge during a Chapter 7 or Chapter 13 Bankruptcy. However, in some cases credit card companies will dispute the discharge of credit card debt by filing an adversarial proceeding against the debtor in the bankruptcy court. The creditor may claim that all or a portion of the debt is non-dischargeable. Debts that are declared non-dischargeable may have to be paid during the bankruptcy, or may survive the bankruptcy altogether.

A credit card company may claim that the debtor committed fraud in obtaining or using the credit card. If the creditor can prove that the card was obtained under false pretenses (i.e. that the application was false), the credit card debt may be declared non-dischargeable because of the fraud.

A credit card company may also claim that charges were placed on the credit card when the debtor had no intention to repay the debt. Additionally, a presumption of fraud arises where luxury goods and services are purchased or cash advances are taken shortly before the filing of a bankruptcy case. 

Credit card companies are entitled to notice of a debtor’s bankruptcy case, and these companies monitor bankruptcy cases for signs of fraud. Certain actions send up a red flag including:

·                     Filing bankruptcy on a new card;

·                     Taking a cash advance prior to filing;

·                     Charges for travel or vacation;

·                     A debt transfer from one card to another;

·                     Credit charges while unemployed; and

·                     Charges made after consulting a bankruptcy attorney.

The more time between the credit card activity and the bankruptcy filing, the less likely the charge will cause a discharge dispute. The best advice is: if you are considering bankruptcy, stop using your credit cards. Consult with your bankruptcy attorney regarding the best way to discharge your credit card debt.  Contact Fears | Nachawati for a free consulation by calling toll-free 1.866.705.7584 or by e-mailing info@fnlawfirm.com

 

 

Will Bankruptcy Ruin My Life?

Clients have many questions during the initial appointment with a bankruptcy attorney.  The most common concerns are losing property, and rebuilding credit after the bankruptcy case is over.  Occasionally someone will ask a straight-forward question: “Will filing a bankruptcy ruin my life?”  This powerful and important question deserves a straight-forward answer:

 

No!

 

The bankruptcy laws are widely misunderstood by the average American.  The purpose of bankruptcy is to put overwhelming financial difficulties behind and give an honest person a fresh start.  Many Americans have taken advantage of a fresh start to improve their lives and have made tremendous contributions to our society.  Perhaps the best way to illustrate the power of bankruptcy’s fresh start is to look at some famous examples:

 

Actor Burt Reynolds filed for bankruptcy in 1996 after his divorce from Loni Anderson. He listed more than $10 million in debt, and his dinner theater in Jupiter, Florida, was foreclosed on and his ranch was sold.  Never one to quit, Reynolds continues to act in movies and television.  Burt Reynolds was nominated for an Academy Award for Best Supporting Actor for his performance in the 1997 film Boogie Nights and won a Golden Globe Award for the movie.

 

Named as one of Time Magazine's "100: The Most Important People of the Century," business titan Henry Ford didn't always have the Midas touch.  By 1901 Ford had unsuccessfully managed his first automobile company into bankruptcy.  Two years later he founded Ford Motor Company.

 

Walt Disney may have had vision, but he needed a second chance to make the Happiest Place on Earth a reality.  After his first film company failed, Disney filed bankruptcy in 1923.  Five years later Disney introduced the world to Mickey Mouse and the Disney empire was born.

 

In 1875 a young businessman saw his horseradish company go bankrupt.  Undeterred, the young man formed a new company in Pittsburgh, PA with his brother and cousin making ketchup.  That company was a success for H.J. Heinz and in 2007 the H.J. Heinz Company had over $10 billion in revenue.

 

Other famous people who have used the bankruptcy laws to help them recover from financial difficulty include: singer Willie Nelson, talk show host Larry King, actress Kim Basinger, and even billionaire Donald Trump!

 

Don’t let financial difficulty stand in the way of your dreams!  Bankruptcy will not ruin your life; it is a tool to help you build a better future for yourself and your family.

 

Debt Collector Complaints Are Increasing

A recent survey by the Consumer Federation of America found that debt collection issues are the fastest growing category of consumer complaints.  The survey polled 34 state, county and city consumer agencies in 19 states and uncovered many abusive debt collection practices.  The complete report, including proposals for consumer protection laws and tips for consumers to protect themselves, is available at the Consumer Federation of America web site, www.consumerfed.org.

 

The results of this survey are not surprising to many bankruptcy attorneys.  People in debt can face a multitude of unethical practices employed by debt collectors.  Fortunately, there are some consumer protections that are available.  One of the most important consumer protections is the federal Fair Debt Collections Practices Act (FDCPA).  This law restricts third party debt collectors from employing abusive or unethical practices when collecting a personal, family, or household debt.  The law restricts these collectors from:

 

*  Contacting a third party who does not owe the debt;

 

*  Making a false threat of civil or criminal legal action;

 

*  Making repeated telephone calls or calls at unreasonable times (before 8:00 AM or after 9:00 PM); or

 

*  Making phone calls to an inconvenient place (e.g. contacting you at work in violation of your employer's policy).

 

Under the FDCPA the collector must state that the communication is from a debt collector and that any information obtained may be used to collect the debt.  Additionally, the debt collector must provide certain information concerning the debt, including:

 

*  The amount of the debt;

 

*  The name of the creditor (and original creditor);

 

*  That the debt will be assumed valid unless you dispute the debt within thirty days; and

 

*  That if you dispute the debt, the debt collector must provide verification of the debt.

 

One of the most beneficial aspects of the FDCPA is that once you are represented by an attorney, the debt collector can no longer contact you directly.  All communication must be made to the attorney.  That means that once you employ bankruptcy counsel, you should no longer be called at home or at work by third party debt collectors.

 

A violation of the FDCPA is a serious matter and may be litigated in federal or state court.  If you are being hounded by creditors, investigate your legal rights.  An experienced bankruptcy attorney can explain your legal rights and help you choose the best course of action.  Contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, for a free consultation at toll free 1.866.705.7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com

 

Don't Let Zombie Debts Haunt You

If a debt collector is harassing you over a debt that you thought was dead and buried, you may be dealing with a zombie debt.  The usual scenario is an unexpected phone call or letter asking for payment on a debt that is either outside the statute of limitations or is in some other way legally uncollectible (e.g. discharged in bankruptcy).  The collector may even offer a “special deal” like a 75% discount for immediate payment.  What the collector will not reveal is that the debt is legally uncollectible – meaning it is unenforceable in a court of law.

Zombie debt collection is big business.  Zombie debt collectors buy old debts for pennies on the dollar, then try to collect as much as possible.  If the zombie debt collector buys an old $1,000 credit card debt for $20, and one phone call settles the debt for $100, the zombie debt collector makes a nice profit.  Since the debt is not legally enforceable, guilt and scare tactics are all the collector has to coerce payment.

Some zombie debt collectors actually violate the law by attempting to collect.  For instance, trying to collect a debt that was discharged in bankruptcy is a serious violation of the federal court discharge injunction.  Threatening a lawsuit for a debt that is past the statute of limitations is a violation of the federal Fair Debt Collections Practices Act (FDCPA).  Zombie collectors not only rely on ignorance of the law, they thrive on it!

Some individuals want to pay these debts.  While admirable in intention, the result may be extremely harmful.  Unpaid debts that have dropped off a credit report may be reported for another seven years after the payment date.  That dead and gone debt may reappear as an entirely new (and legal) negative item on your credit report – and substantially harm your credit score.

So what should you do if you encounter a zombie debt collector?

·                    Know your rights!  Your attorney can explain the statute of limitations or other legal restriction to the collection of an old debt.

·                    Do not give any personal information to a zombie debt collector.  Nothing good can result.

·                    Do not make a payment on an old debt until you learn your rights.  What may seem like an honest act of payment on an old debt may turn into a nightmare on your credit report.

Remember, zombie debt collectors are the bottom feeders of the collection industry.  They have been known to employ the worst ethical practices to obtain payment.  Don’t be haunted by zombie debts.  Contact bankruptcy firm Fears | Nachawati for a free consultation by calling 1.866.705.7584 or by e-mailing info@fnlawfirm.com and chase them back to the grave!  

 

Continue Reading...

Top Five Reasons People File For Bankruptcy

When you are experiencing a financial crisis you may feel like you are the only one in that situation. The reality is that many people are feeling the current financial crunch for one reason or another. So whether you live in Dallas or any other part of the country, you are not alone!

The following top five reasons seem to be the most common reasons why many people are filing for bankruptcy:

1. Wiping the slate clean. The goal of a discharge is to reduce debt to give you a fresh start.

2. Stop foreclosure or sale of your home.  If your home is in foreclosure a Chapter 13 bankruptcy will stop the foreclosure any time prior to the sale.

3. Prevent repossession of your car or other property. If the bankruptcy is filed quickly enough it can effectively force the creditor to return your car or other personal property.

4. Stop aggressive collection efforts by creditors. Often, creditors will call the home of a debtor at all hours and behave in an abusive manner. Bankruptcy will help stop the harassing phone calls and other aggressive behavior by creditors.

5. Restore or prevent your utilities from being shut off. Filing bankruptcy can prevent the utility company from pulling the plug on you.

 

If you are experiencing a financial crisis, contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, toll free at 1.866.705.7584 or info@fnlawfirm.com for a free bankruptcy consultation.

 

What I Should Know About Bankruptcy

What bankruptcy can do for you

When filing for a Chapter 7 or Chapter 13 bankruptcy you get immediate protection from creditors against collection efforts against liens on your assets or paycheck. A creditor is considered anyone you owe money to whether it be a credit card debt or a judgment from a civil law suit.

If you file for a Chapter 7 your debts are discharged and you are no longer obligated to pay the debts. In a Chapter 13 case you will have the opportunity to set up a payment plan that can last 3-5 years. Debtors who want to save their home or have IRS debts typically file for a Chapter 13 bankruptcy. This type of bankruptcy will freeze a foreclosure and relieve an individual of liens on their paycheck or bank account.

What bankruptcy can do for you

Unfortunately, even bankruptcy cannot absolve you of the following debts:

  • Child support
  • Spousal support/alimony
  • Fines resulting from criminal cases

Student loans and IRS debts are usually not discharged but can be under specific and limited circumstances.

For a free bankruptcy consultation and to receive information on what bankruptcy can do for you, contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, by calling our toll free hotline at 1.866.705.7584 or by e-mailing us at info@fnlawfirm.com.

Bankruptcy for Beginners

When you file for bankruptcy you can stop harassment, foreclosures, repossessions and lawsuits and be allowed to keep your home, your car, assets and wages. In order to better understand your bankruptcy options, we will take a look at the two most common bankruptcy options for individuals:

 

Chapter 7

 

In a chapter 7 bankruptcy case the bankruptcy trustee gathers and sells the debtor's nonexempt assets and uses the proceeds to pay creditors. Part of the debtor's property may be subject to liens but will allow the debtor to keep certain "exempt" property.  A trustee may liquidate the debtor's remaining assets therefore when you file for a Chapter 7, you may lose property. Once the debts are discharged, a debtor is no longer obligated to pay them.

 

Chapter 13

 

A chapter 13 bankruptcy is also known as a wage earner's plan because it enables individuals who can provide proof of a regular income to develop a plan to repay all or part of their debts. Under this chapter, debtors propose a repayment plan to make installments to creditors over three to five years that is dependent on the debtor’s income. Payment plans cannot exceed a period longer than five years. During this time the law forbids creditors from any form of collection effort.

 

For more detailed information on your bankruptcy options contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, toll free at 1.866.705.7584 or by e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com for a free consultation.

 

Can I Discharge My Student Loans In Bankruptcy?

When you file for a Chapter 13 bankruptcy in Dallas, there are circumstances that allow a discharge (in whole or part) for excessive student loan debt. But there are specific and strict requirements for the discharge of a student loan debt.

The first requirement is to file a separate motion with the bankruptcy court and then appear before the judge to explain your hardship. Your best chance at getting your student loan discharged is to prove that you can't provide a minimum standard of living for yourself and your dependents if you have to repay the student loan.  Some bankruptcy courts will discharge part of the loan on if you can show that repaying it all would be a hardship. 

Other reasons student loans are sometimes deemed unenforceable and thus discharged are due to school closures, fraud, etc.  In the event that you can only get part of the student loan discharged, you will be given the opportunity to pay them off over the course of the plan by filing for a Chapter 13 bankruptcy.

At the very least, when you file for a Chapter 13 bankruptcy, you will halt any collections effort by the student loan servicer. They will not be able to make harassing phone calls or place liens on your assets.

For a free bankruptcy consultation regarding the discharge of student loans, contact Dallas bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, toll free at or via e-mail at 1.866.705.7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com

 

Bankruptcy And Employment Discrimination

Many people are in a financial situation where bankruptcy may be their only option for a fresh start but they are hesitant because they don’t want to ruin their chances of getting a job. Coupled with a troubled economy, it’s no wonder people are doing everything they can to keep or get a job.

 

A common question Dallas area bankruptcy attorneys hear is whether an employer can discriminate against an employee or a job applicant due to a bankruptcy. The good news is that Section 525 of the Bankruptcy Code prohibits private employers from terminating employees or discriminating with respect to employment solely because a person: (1) is or has been a debtor in bankruptcy; (2) has been insolvent prior to filing bankruptcy but before receive a grant or denial of a discharge; or (3) has not paid a debt what was dischargeable or was discharged in bankruptcy.

 
Another question bankruptcy attorneys get asked is whether they should reveal their bankruptcy to their employer or a prospective employer. In this economy, it can be expected that employers will be more selective and perform pre-employment background screening. How you respond depends on a variety of factors and a bankruptcy attorney can advice you on your rights and obligations regarding bankruptcy.

 

Contact the attorneys of Fears | Nachawati for a free consultation on bankruptcy and employment by calling toll free at 1.866.705.7584 or by e-mailing  info@fnlawfirm.com.

 

Is There A Down Side Of Bankruptcy?

While it is true that bankruptcy can be a good option to remove bad debts or save your home, it should not be entered into lightly. Following are the pros and cons when deciding to file for bankruptcy:

 

  • Filing bankruptcy means that your bankruptcy is listed on your credit report and remains there for 10 years on a chapter 7 and usually 7 years on a chapter 13. However, this does not mean that you have to wait to 7-10 years to get good credit again. Many bankruptcy clients have been able to get a mortgage from a bank to purchase a house about 2 years after the bankruptcy.

·         Another downside of filing bankruptcy is the cost involved. While bankruptcy does cost money, it can also save you thousands or even your home once debts are discharged or repayment plans proposed through bankruptcy. The fees paid to the court and a bankruptcy attorney are much less significant than if you had to pay your creditors or lose your home.

 

Each financial situation is different. Consult a competent bankruptcy attorney who represents debtors to find out what is in your best interest. For a free bankruptcy consultation contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, toll free at 1.866.705.7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com

 

How Soon Can I Buy A House After Bankruptcy?

Just because you filed bankruptcy does not mean you cannot buy a home in the future, but you will probably have to wait at least 2 years after your bankruptcy is discharged before a mortgage lender will approve you for a home loan. It is usually best to wait at least 2 years to qualify for a good interest rate and lower down payment. After the two-year waiting period is over, you should be able to get financing. You can usually achieve this as long as your debts are paid on time after the discharge of your bankruptcy.

 

Also, if you are currently facing foreclosure or too many credit card bills, it may be in your best interest to file for bankruptcy. When you file for bankruptcy, it will place an automatic stay that will suspend any collection action by creditors. Through bankruptcy you may be able to save your current home or improve your credit rating, as you will no longer be lowering it due to late payments.

 

If you are considering filing for bankruptcy contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, by calling toll free 1.866.705.7584 or by e-mailing us at info@fnlawfirm.com for a free consultation.

 

Bankruptcy Is More Affordable Than You Think

Many people hesitate to hire a bankruptcy attorney is because they think that it will be very expensive. In actuality, the fees involved are not high and can save you thousands in the long run.

 

Many attorneys are very flexible in helping you get started in your bankruptcy. The cost of attorney fees varies widely depending on the issue surrounding your personal bankruptcy case. Some individuals have a basic Chapter 7 case while others have a complex Chapter 13 case that includes a home loan and IRS debts.

 

What needs to be considered carefully is that when you have a skilled, experienced bankruptcy attorney representing you in your bankruptcy you can save money on issues such as:

 

·         Discharge of debts

·         Exemptions for second mortgages

·         Assistance in stopping creditors take collection action against your assets

 

Additionally, it is crucial that the bankruptcy forms are filled out appropriately so that the bankruptcy trustee will not object to your proposed payment plan or debts to be discharged in your petition.

 

For more information on how to get started with your bankruptcy petition and for a free bankruptcy consultation contact law firm, Fears | Nachawati, by calling toll free 1.866.705.7584 or by e-mailing info@fnlawfirm.com

 

For updated information on filing fees visit http://www.txnb.uscourts.gov/Clerks-Office/Filing-Fees.

 

Can I Get Fired For Filing Bankruptcy?

If you are contemplating filing for bankruptcy you may be wondering how it will affect your job. This is understandable because while you do want to get rid of your debts, you do not want to lose your job. The good news is that you cannot get fired for filing bankruptcy because federal law prohibits an employer to discriminate against you for declaring personal bankruptcy.

 

Your constitutional rights protect you from being fired for filing bankruptcy. In fact, it is a violation of your rights, not to mention a crime, to fire someone for filing bankruptcy.

 

If anything, once your debts are discharged through a Chapter 7 bankruptcy or a proposed payment plan is approved through a Chapter 13 filing, you will sleep better, feel less stressed and will be able to better concentrate at work.

 

Additionally, if creditors are threatening you with liens, it may be a wise step to file for bankruptcy to freeze any type of collection action against your paycheck.

 

Contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, by calling us toll free at 1.866.705.7584 or e-mailing us at info@fnlawfirm.com to find out how bankruptcy can help you get rid of debts.

 

Can I Get A Student Loan After Filing For Bankruptcy? Yes!

You will be able to get a student loan after you file for bankruptcy, but you will have to wait until your bankruptcy is discharged. Depending on whether you file for Chapter 7 or Chapter 13 bankruptcy, it can be 6 months-5 years. For obvious reasons, a bankruptcy trustee will probably not allow you to take on new debt while your bankruptcy is pending.
The length of time you must wait also depends on the type of student loan you plan to apply for. In the case of government funded student loans, your credit history (including bankruptcy) is irrelevant. It may be more challenging you have to get private students loans, but not impossible by any means.

 

The ability to get student loans in the future should never be an impediment to your decision to file for bankruptcy. While an education is always best in the long run, you should carefully consider your current financial situation and what is in your best interest. When you file for bankruptcy you are erasing debts and able to start off fresh.

 

Contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, toll free at 1.866.705.7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com to discuss your options for filing bankruptcy.

 

Can I Apply For US Citizenship If I File For Bankruptcy?

There is no immigration law, statute, or regulation that specifically forbids individuals who have filed for bankruptcy from applying for naturalization. Filing for bankruptcy will not necessarily disqualify you from becoming a US citizen. Basically, the Department of Homeland Security list the following general requirements for naturalization as:

  • A period of continuous residence and physical presence in the United States.
  • Residence in a particular USCIS District prior to filing.
  • An ability to read, write and speak English.
  • A knowledge and understanding of U.S. history and government.
  • Good moral character.
  • Attachment to the principles of the U.S. Constitution.
  • Favorable disposition toward the United States.

Depending on the circumstances, the Department of Homeland Security, in its wide discretion, may deem filing for bankruptcy as proof of poor moral character.  Therefore, it may be wise for you to consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney to discuss the procedures and implications of filing for bankruptcy.

  

*For more information on naturalization visit http://www.uscis.gov/portal/site/uscis/menuitem.

 

Should I get a divorce before or after bankruptcy?

The decision to file for bankruptcy before or after divorce will depend on a few factors. If you are married and your spouse declares bankruptcy, it may be a good idea to join with your husband in filing for bankruptcy, particularly in a community property state such as Texas. A joint bankruptcy will wipe the slate clean of debts for both of you.

 

If the divorce is complete before your husband files for bankruptcy, you may not be included in the bankruptcy. However, if bankruptcy is inevitable for you as well, it probably will be cheaper for you and your spouse to file jointly for bankruptcy before you complete your divorce proceedings. If you don't join in the action, his bankruptcy will only get him off the hook for joint debt and the creditors may pursue you to collect the full amount.

 

Each financial situation is different. Consult a competent bankruptcy attorney who represents debtors to find out what works best for you. For a free bankruptcy consultation contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, toll free at 1.866.705.7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com

 

Consumer Bankruptcy Filings on the Rise

Consumers filed 675,351 bankruptcy filings in the first half of 2009, an increase of 36.5
percent from a year ago according to the American Bankruptcy Institute (ABI). Samuel J.
Gerdano, Executive Director of the ABI, expects new bankruptcy filings during 2009 to
exceed 1.4 million. That would be a substantial increase over the 1.06 million in 2008 and
801,840 during 2007.
 
“As unemployment, foreclosures rates and health care costs continue to rise, more
consumers are turning to bankruptcy as a last financial resort,” Gerdano stated in a news
release. Other bankruptcy experts agree with Gerdano’s assessment. In a story published
by the Washington Post in 2008, Harvard law professor Elizabeth Warren said, "The rise in
bankruptcies is not about something that happened last week or last month. It's about the
fundamentals. It's about declining wages, rising costs, inadequate health insurance, job
instability. More hardworking middle-class families simply can't make it in this economy,
and it's only getting worse."
 
When you are at the end of your rope, bankruptcy is a safety net. The federal bankruptcy
law provides powerful tools to forge a fresh start and a new financial future for your
family. Bankruptcy can protect the things that matter most to you like your home, auto,
and retirement accounts, while restructuring or eliminating your debt. No one wants to file
a bankruptcy, but if you are faced with serious financial difficulties, your best course of
action is to explore your financial options. A qualified bankruptcy attorney can explain
your options and help you decide the best choice for your family.

 

Top Ten Things Your Bankruptcy Attorney Hates To Hear

10.  "I know I told you that I only expected a small tax refund, but my
accountant says I'm getting back a large refund! Isn't that great?" No, its not.
Your attorney can protect your property, but unexpected large cash sums are difficult to
protect during a bankruptcy. Generally it is advisable to receive (and spend) your income
tax refund prior to filing your bankruptcy case.
 
9. "Before I came to see you I paid a debt counselor a lot of money." Individuals
can lose thousands in fraudulent debt counseling. While there are legitimate programs
that can obtain positive results, many are just plain scams and end up making matters
much worse for you and your family.
 
8. "I cashed out my retirement account and paid off my credit cards."
Retirement accounts are generally protectable assets in a bankruptcy and beyond the
reach of most creditors, while credit card debt is typically the easiest type to discharge.
 
7. "I paid off my car with my tax refund." Having too much equity in a vehicle
will result in payments to the bankruptcy trustee. In other words you first paid for your
car, and then you must pay the trustee for the non-exempt equity in the car. That means
you pay TWICE for the same car!
 
6. "I repaid a loan to a family member before coming to see you." Payments to a
family member prior to filing bankruptcy is a big mistakes. He or she may be forced to
turn over the payment to pay your creditors. Of course you want to pay your family
member, and you can certainly do so, but let a qualified professional help you do it the
right way.
 
5. "I transferred my house/car/etc. to my mother to protect it." Another
regrettable mistake. By trying to protect an asset without your attorney's help you could
actually strip any protection it might otherwise be entitled to.
 
4. "I took out a payday loan after our consultation to pay for the bankruptcy."
Incurring a debt with no intention to repay is not only non-dischargeable in bankruptcy, it
could land you in criminal trouble!
 
3. "I went on a shopping spree with my credit cards before I came to see you."
This seldom happens because most people have better common sense. As a general rule
the shopper will be paying that money back to the credit card company.
 
2. "I just got my chapter 7 discharge and I found out my grandmother left me a
large inheritance." This news is sad in many ways; not only is the loss of a loved one a
tragic event, but the bankruptcy court may order you to turn over the inheritance.
 
1. "I didn't tell my attorney this, but. . ." The worst news of all! Always answer
your attorney's questions honestly and completely. Hidden assets or transfers can
prevent you from receiving a bankruptcy discharge and may result in federal criminal
charges.

 

Can I Get Rid Of IRS Debt Through A Chapter 13 Bankruptcy?

The answer to that question is yes and no. Yes, the IRS is going to be more flexible regarding your past due tax debt when you file for Chapter 13. They will base their compromise on two factors, either doubtful liability (you don't owe that much tax) or doubtful collection (you don't have resources or assets to pay the tax you owe). 

As for the no part of the answer, this does not mean that you are completely off the hook if you file for a Chapter 13, but a Chapter13 will stop any liens by the IRS on your assets such as your home, bank account or your paycheck. When you file for bankruptcy in Dallas, the IRS becomes just another creditor in your Chapter 13 bankruptcy. Their objections to the repayment plan proposed in your Chapter 13 plan are limited to the same grounds as any other creditor. 

Most of the time the IRS welcomes a Chapter 13 filing since the priority taxes get paid in full with little expenditure of time and energy by the IRS. It all comes down to the fact that the IRS would rather get something than nothing.

If you are facing IRS debt issues, contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, toll free at 1.866.705.7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com for a free bankruptcy consultation.

 

Honest People Can Face Overwhelming Medical Expenses

Famed songwriter Bruce Springsteen complained in his song Atlantic City, “I got debts that no honest man can pay.” For many honest people debt can come suddenly through no fault of your own.

A recent report in the American Journal of Medicine states that medical bills contributed to more than 60 percent of U.S. personal bankruptcies. This study conducted by a team from Harvard Law School, Harvard Medical School and Ohio University found that more than 75 percent of these bankrupt filers had some form of health insurance and were "solidly middle class” - two-thirds were homeowners and three-fifths had gone to college. In many cases unemployment issues also accompanied the medical expenses. For some, that inability to work also meant the loss of employer-based health insurance.

Even families that were considered “well-insured” had to cope with high deductibles and uncovered expenses. Medical expenses for families with private insurance averaged $17,749, compared to $26,971 in medical debt for those uninsured, and $22,568 for those who initially had insurance coverage, but lost it at some point after the illness.

"Our findings are frightening. Unless you're Warren Buffett, your family is just one serious illness away from bankruptcy," said lead author Dr. David Himmelstein, an associate professor of medicine at Harvard Medical School.

Medical expenses can easily spiral out of control and result in lawsuits, wage garnishments, and property attachment and seizure. Compounding the problem are many fallacies and half-truths being passed around, like: “The hospital can’t sue if you pay them $10 per month.” or “I’m liable for my spouse’s medical bills.” If you are facing medical bills that you cannot pay, consult an attorney and investigate your legal rights. Only an attorney can explain your legal rights and help you navigate a path to recovery.

You can read the free full article from the American Journal of Medicine at http://www.amjmed.com/webfiles/images/journals/ajm/AJMMedicalBankruptcyJun09FINAL2.pdf

Fort Worth Homeowners: You Can Avoid Foreclosures!

Despite some of the reports on the Internet that foreclosures in the Fort Worth area are declining, the rates are still considerably higher than they were last year. There can be many reasons why there is a lull in foreclosures. It could mean that the mortgage companies are overwhelmed with paperwork and are forced to sit on homes that are in pending foreclosures. This of course does not mean that they will not foreclose, but rather that they will eventually get around to it.

 

If you are facing foreclosure and cannot negotiate a reasonable repayment plan with your mortgage lender, it may be wise to consider filing for a Chapter 13 bankruptcy. When you file for bankruptcy, you will stop the sale of your home and have the opportunity to repay the arrears. Additionally, you may even be able to exclude a second mortgage that in turn can save you thousands in mortgage payments.

 

If you are in danger of losing your home, filing for bankruptcy can be a very powerful solution for many homeowners as it can give you the time and resources to renegotiate your mortgage with your lender while saving your home.

 

For more details on how Chapter 13 can help you save your home contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, toll free at 1.866.705.7584 or e-mail info@fnlawfirm.com for a free bankruptcy consultation.

 

 

Obama's Credit Card Regulations

On May 22, 2009, President Barack Obama signed the Credit Card Accountability, Responsibility and Disclosure Act.  This new legislation is intended to reform how

credit card companies deal with its customers. According to the White House,

”Just for starters, it bans unfair rate increases, prevents unfair fee traps, requires plain language in plain sight for disclosures, increases accountability all around, and institutes protections for students and young people.”

And while this is definitely a step in the right direction, it does not protect consumers who are in serious credit card debt at this moment. Most people are weighing basic necessities over paying a credit card bill. Even if you once had the recommended 6-month savings in your bank account, we have been in recession far longer than that.

In the meantime, the credit card bills continue to come, with late and over the limit fees for some. As a result, the bill does not get paid and the harassing phone calls and threats from the credit card companies begin to occur. If this is the case, filing for bankruptcy may be a good resolution to your credit card problems. It will help give you a fresh start and stop any collection actions by the credit card companies against your assets or paycheck.

If you are looking for a step in the right direction, contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, toll free at 1.866.705.7584 or by e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com 'for a free bankruptcy consultation.

 

You Can Afford Bankruptcy In Dallas!

Dallas bankruptcy filing rates are far more affordable than most people think. In fact, filing for bankruptcy can save you money on your mortgage and reduce the debt owed to creditors. For example, when you file for bankruptcy in Dallas or Fort Worth (Northern District of Texas), the filing fees for a Chapter 7 and 13 are $299 and $274, respectively.

When you file for bankruptcy in Dallas and pay the filing fees your application will be reviewed by the bankruptcy court and all action by creditors will stop immediately. That means that all harassing calls and liens by creditors must end. Creditors are very well aware of the penalties they face if they continue to take action against you after they have been notified that you have filed for bankruptcy.

Filing for bankruptcy can be a very powerful solution to those in debt as it gives the time and resources to renegotiate your mortgage and other debts with your creditors while saving your home and avoiding liens on your paycheck or bank account.

For a free bankruptcy consultation contact Dallas bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, via toll free at 1-866-705-7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com.

 

 

Stop Being Bullied by Debt Collectors

Debt collectors can be relentless in their pursuit to collect on past due bills.  The following are some tips on how to avoid being bullied by collecting agencies.  These tips were published in an article in the Dallas Morning News that can be found here

1.  Do not ignore the collector's calls or written communication. 

2.  Make the collector prove that you owe the debt.

3.  If a collector calls regarding a bill that has already been paid then provide proof to the collecting agency the account is already settled and paid.

4.  Do not tolerate abusive debt collectors who make threats, use foul language or repeatedly call. 

5.  Take action by submitting written notice to debt collectors to cease communication if collection calls become over the top. 

By taking these steps hopefully you can work out a plan to resolve your debt with the collection agencies in a swift manner.  If however you feel you have taken the above action and still feel stressed from collection calls and cannot seem to get caught up on your bills then you may want to speak with an Attorney regarding your options.  If so, contact Fears | Nachawati toll free at 1-866-705-7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com

5 Common Financial Mistakes in Today's Bad Economy

The Dallas Morning News published an article recently by bankrate.com regarding 5 common financial pitfalls that individuals make in a bad economy.  The article outlines the below 5 mistakes and offers realistic solutions regarding how to avoid them.  For a link to the article click here.     

1.  Continued spending using credit cards

2.  Invading your nest egg - withdrawing money from your IRA or 401k

3.  Paying for college without applying for aid

4.  Investing inertia - long-term investment management

5.  Obtaining cash from your home

If you have found yourself in one of the above situations not realizing that they were mistakes and cannot find a solution for relief then you may want to speak to an experience attorney who can discuss your options with you.  Call us toll free at 1-866-705-7584 or e-mail us at info@fnlawfirm.com.   

What are my alternatives to Bankruptcy to Stop a Foreclosure?

There are a few effective ways to stop or postpone a foreclosure or sale date on your home.  Your first step should be to contact your Mortgage Company directly as soon as you know you are behind or are about to miss a payment and speak to the Loss Mitigation department. Every mortgage company has Loss Mitigation department and they are there to help you in times of need (not that they always do help).  Let them know your current situation (such as loss of job, decrease in income, medical conditions or emergency situations) and ask them for your options.

The Loss Mitigation department of your Mortgage Company should be able to provide you a forbearance option or a modification option. BEWARE, some Mortgage Companies use their Loss Mitigation department to drag their feet until they sell your house.  Don’t let this happen to you!

If you keep getting the run-around, call our office and let us layout the options for you before it’s too late.  Call toll free at 1-866-705-7584 or e-mail us at info@fnlawfirm.com

What if I own a small business and want to file for Bankruptcy?

Is your business turning a profit? Does it own any assets? Would you like to keep it running, or would you like to wrap it up? These are a few of the questions you should consider if you own a small business and are debating filing for bankruptcy.

If your goal is to keep the business in operation, you really need to look into a Chapter 13 Bankruptcy to relieve your budget and keep your doors open. If you’re ready to close up shop and want to move on with life, you should look in to filing a Chapter 7 Bankruptcy to give you a fresh start.

To talk with someone about the different options you have as a small business owner, contact Fears | Nachawati for a free consultation by calling toll free 1-866-705-7584 or e-mail info@fnalwfirm.com

 

Texas Hit Hard By Foreclosures

It’s not a big surprise to people in San Antonio, Texas, (and the rest of the country) that we are in the middle of a foreclosure epidemic. Some states like Texas, California and Florida are suffering much more than others. But regardless of the reasons people are facing foreclosure--loss of income, slow business or mismanagement of finances--there is something homeowners can do to gain control and avoid losing their home. For many the best option is to file for a Chapter 13 bankruptcy. It will give you some control over your home loan and time to restore your finances.

When you file for bankruptcy in San Antonio, the lender cannot foreclose on or sell your home. A Chapter 13 bankruptcy also gives you the opportunity to repay any arrears so you can get caught up. You may even be able to lower your monthly payment by removing a second mortgage. Filing for bankruptcy will also keep any other creditors from taking action against your paycheck or assets. If your goal is to save your home, it is advisable you speak with an attorney experienced in bankruptcy law as soon as possible.

For a free consultation on how Chapter 13 can help you save your home, contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, by calling toll free 1-866-705-7584 or by e-mailing info@fnlawfirm.com.

What Can You Keep When Filing for Bankruptcy?

This is a quick list of the things you can keep when filing for bankruptcy (Depending on the type of exemptions you qualify for and the amount of equity you have).

1.       Your house

2.       Your Car(s)

3.       Your Bank Account(s) – including Savings Accounts

4.       All Retirement Account(s) – Yes, 401ks, 403bs & IRAs.

5.       Your Personal Belongings

6.       Stocks, Bonds and Mutual Funds

7.       You’re Sanity!

Call the office anytime to find out more by dialing toll free 1-866-705-7584 or e-mailing info@fnlawfirm.com

Can Bankruptcy Erase My Student Loan?

A common question asked regarding bankruptcy is whether student loan debt is dischargeable. The answer is that you can consolidate your student loan with your other bills in a Chapter 13 court-ordered repayment plan. When you file for a Chapter 13 in Austin, Texas, the student loan agency must accept payments under the terms of the Chapter 13. The student loan agency is a creditor and they cannot pursue you for any unpaid portion of the student loan during the Chapter 13. Also, the interest that would normally accrue may be waived during the Chapter 13. So in a way, it is a loan forbearance.

One of the benefits of filing for bankruptcy in Austin is the temporary relief, allowing you to pay a reduced percentage of your student loan and other outstanding obligations. They will not be able to put a lien on your income or assets. But there is a catch. After your Chapter 13 discharge they may pursue you for any portion of the student loan that was not satisfied by your Chapter 13 payment plan. After the Chapter 13 is discharged or dismissed, however, you will have the opportunity to work out a payment plan to pay the remaining balance.

For a free consultation about student loans forbearance and bankruptcy contact Fears | Nachawati via toll free phone a 1-866-705-7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com.

Get Your Driver's License Through Bankruptcy

Although obtaining a driver’s license is a privilege, for most people in Arlington, Texas, having a driver’s license is a necessity. You need it to drive to work and take your kids to school. There are many reasons people lose their driving privileges. Some get it suspended because of an unpaid judgment from an accident where you did not have insurance. In Texas you could have this type of suspension even if you have not been sued.

When you file for bankruptcy in Dallas the automatic stay takes effect immediately when you file and entitles you to get your driver's license back in most circumstances. Some of the circumstances when you have the right under bankruptcy law to get your license back are when it is suspended because of non-payment of a debt vs. the legitimate exercise of the state's police power as in a DUI situation.

You can get your license back through bankruptcy as long as the suspension is not the consequence of driving a vehicle while intoxicated that involved death or bodily injury. Another exception to re-instating a driver’s license is the non-payment of child or spousal support.

For a free consultation on how Arlington bankruptcy law can help you recover your driver’s license, contact Fears | Nachawati via toll free phone at 1-866-705-7584 or e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com.

Can President Obama Your Save Your Home?

When President Barack Obama was campaigning for the presidency he promised reforms to the process of bankruptcy. For example, he called for a change in the bankruptcy code to allow modification of the terms of loans on the debtor’s primary residence. This means that hopefully one day soon the bankruptcy court will be able to adjust your home loan to a fair and reasonable payment. But while all of this is being played out, many people are still losing their homes.

One of the key factors in saving your home is being able to stay in your home as long as possible so that you can re-negotiate your mortgage with your lender. If you live in Austin, Texas, one of the best ways to get some control over your home loan (and the rest of your finances) is to file for bankruptcy. When you file for bankruptcy, your home cannot be foreclosed on or sold. This can definitely help you get your financial situation together while the government is trying to get theirs!

If you are in danger of losing your home, filing for bankruptcy can be a very powerful tool as it can give you the time and resources to renegotiate your mortgage with your lender while saving your home. For a free bankruptcy consultation contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati via toll free at 1- (866) 705-7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com.

How Bankruptcy Can Help You Get A Home Loan Modification

Most homeowners who file for bankruptcy in Arlington, Texas, do it to save their homes.  They are aware that by filing for bankruptcy, the mortgage lender will not be able to foreclose on their home and that any pending sale of your home will also be halted immediately. What many homeowners do not know about Dallas bankruptcy law is that bankruptcy can do more than save their homes.

In a way, when a homeowner files for bankruptcy, they can modify their loan by getting rid of a second loan on their mortgage. Currently there is no law allowing the bankruptcy court to modify a loan, but when a second mortgage is removed through a bankruptcy proceeding, it can greatly reduce your monthly mortgage. Also, even after your file for bankruptcy, and your file has been approved by the trustee, you can modify your home loan. For more clarification on how this process works, it is best to consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney.

 

If you are in danger of losing your home, filing for bankruptcy can be a very powerful solution for many homeowners as it can give you the time and resources to renegotiate your mortgage with your lender while saving your home. For a free bankruptcy consultation contact Dallas bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, via toll free at (866) 705-7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com.

Misconceptions of Bankruptcy

MSN.com posted an article regarding 12 myths about bankruptcy and how bankruptcy can affect your possessions and credit.  Among some of the myths and misconceptions is that you will loose everything, you will never get credit again and that bankruptcy will improve your credit rating.  Of course these are in fact myths and the article provides explanations for each as well as other common misconceptions.  I believe it is a great article to read if you are debating the pros and cons for filing bankruptcy and need answers to some very common questions. 

The full article can be found here

If you believe bankruptcy might be the answer for you and want a fresh start then contact Fears | Nachawati for a free consultation via toll free at 1-866-705-7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com

Medical Costs and Personal Bankruptcy

According to Yahoo.com, Harvard Researchers conducted a study that revealed in the U.S. in 2007 that medical problems caused 62% of all personal bankruptcies filed.  Factors such as high medical costs in which families were forced to mortgage their home or medical problems causing loss of income contributed to financial turmoil.  Many families are also forced to charge medical costs on their credit cards in order to pay off expenses.  The complete story on the Harvard study can be found here

If you or your family are suffering from financial distress caused by medical problems then bankruptcy may be the right solution.  To schedule a free consultation with Fears | Nachawati contact us toll free at 1-866-705-7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com.   

How To Avoid An Interruption In Your Utilities

One of the most embarrassing and inconvenient things that can happen in a household is to have the utility power suddenly turned off. Unfortunately, it can and does happen when someone gets behind in their utility bill and fails to make payment arrangements with the utility company. It can also happen when you are too far behind and cannot catch up. At that point the utility company can only extend past due payments for so long and at an amount that you will not be able to realistically afford.

 

If you are in this scenario, chances are that you are also behind in other bills. A good option may be to file for bankruptcy. By filing for bankruptcy in Fort Worth the electric company cannot refuse or cut off service. But, the utility company can require a deposit for future service and you will also have to pay bills that arise after bankruptcy is filed.

A bankruptcy lawyer in Fort Worth can go over more specific details case by case, as everyone’s financial situation is unique.

 

If you are feeling the stress of past due utility bills and not enough money to pay them, then bankruptcy may be a good solution for you.  For a free bankruptcy consultation contact Tarrant County bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati Law Firm, toll free at (866) 705-7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com.

 

How To Stop Harassing Phone Calls From Creditors

One of the most asked questions a Dallas bankruptcy lawyer hears is, “How do I stop creditors from calling me?” When someone is delinquent on their bills, creditors have the right to make collection efforts. That can include daily, repeated phone calls demanding payment for past due bills. When faced with these aggressive calls from creditors you have the following options:

 

  • Pay the debt
  • Make payment arrangements
  • File for bankruptcy

For most people who are behind in their bills, the first two options are not the ones they can realistically afford. At this point the best solution may be to file for a Chapter 7 or 13 bankruptcy to stop persistent and hostile collection efforts. When you file for bankruptcy in Dallas, an automatic stay is placed on all debts. What this means is that all collection efforts, including phone calls, must stop right away. Most creditors know they are not allowed to continue contacting you after you file for bankruptcy. If they continue, they can be fined in bankruptcy court.

 

For more specific information on how bankruptcy can help stop endless phone calls from creditors and give you peace of mind, contact Dallas bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati Law Firm toll free at (866) 705-7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com for a free bankruptcy consultation.

 

Can personal injury judgments be discharged in bankruptcy?

Yes, personal injury judgments can be discharged with a few exceptions. In fact, many people in Garland, Texas, file for a Chapter 7 or 13 bankruptcy to avoid paying on a judgment. There are many advantages to filing for bankruptcy to discharge a judgment. When you file for bankruptcy all liens on your assets will be removed. You will regain control over your bank account and your paycheck. Additionally, no further action will be taken against for any judgments or debts included in the bankruptcy. It is a perfectly legal way to wipe the slate clean and give you a fresh start.

In order to make sure that your bankruptcy application has been filled out correctly you should consult with an experienced Garland bankruptcy lawyer. During the consultation you can discuss your specific financial situation and exceptions to judgments such as:

·         Child Support

·         Spousal Maintenance

·         Fraud

·         Personal Injury Resulting From DUI

·         Student Loans

Because the Federal bankruptcy law is very specific on what can and cannot be discharged, it advisable for anyone considering bankruptcy to speak with a Garland Bankruptcy attorney.

Contact Garland bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati Law Firm, today for a free bankruptcy consultation via toll free at (866) 705-7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com.

Will A Bankruptcy Keep Me From Getting A Loan In The Future?

Many people are afraid to file for bankruptcy because they feel it may ruin their chances to get a loan in the future. The reality is that if you are behind in payments or have judgments hanging over you, your current credit score is probably too low to get a loan. Ironically enough, filing for bankruptcy can be the best thing you can do for your credit.

When you file for a Chapter 7 bankruptcy in San Antonio, most if not all of your debts will be discharged. You will no longer owe payments on old debts.

For more specific information on a Chapter 7 bankruptcy, a San Antonio bankruptcy lawyer can answer questions such as:

How long will a bankruptcy stay on my credit report? While a bankruptcy can stay on your credit report up to 10 years, most lenders only look at the last 2-3 years on your credit report.

Will a bankruptcy keep me from getting a loan? The more important issue should be to work towards improving your credit after you file for bankruptcy. If you can show a lender that you can afford to buy something and have a good credit report you will probably get the loan.

For more information on how a Chapter 7 bankruptcy can help you have a fresh start, contact San Antonio bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati Law Firm, for a free bankruptcy consultation via toll free at (866) 705-7584 and via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com.

Will I Ever Be Able To Buy A Home After Bankruptcy?

This one is one the most common questions Austin bankruptcy attorneys hear.

The answer is that it really depends on the type of bankruptcy being filed and the individual financial circumstances of each person.

 

In short, yes you will be able to buy a home after bankruptcy. You may be required to come up with a bigger down payment and you may have to wait a few years but it is possible. But if you file for a Chapter 13 bankruptcy and it has not been discharged, you may need permission from the trustee to enter into an additional home loan agreement.

 

What you need to keep in mind is that you should have re-established your credit in 3-4 years after your bankruptcy is discharged. Even if a bankruptcy remains on your credit report for 10 years, most lenders will only care about the most recent activity and your current financial circumstances.

 

For a free consultation on how filing for bankruptcy today can help you have a better tomorrow contact Fears | Nachawati Law Firm toll free at (866) 705-7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com for a Travis County or Round Rock bankruptcy lawyer.

Will I Ever Be Able To Buy A Car After Bankruptcy?

Ironically enough, you will have an easier time getting a car loan after you file for bankruptcy and it is discharged. While this may not make sense to most people, lenders realize that people who have filed for and have a discharged bankruptcy:

 

  • No longer have any debt
  • Cannot file for bankruptcy for a number of years
  • Are eager to re-establish their credit
  • May have extra disposable income

For these reasons, lenders view people who have a discharged bankruptcy as ideal customers. Of course, there are some things to keep in mind. While you can buy a vehicle, property or anything else after a bankruptcy--you must be able to afford it!

 

But if you are feeling the stress of too many debts at this time and not enough money to pay them, then bankruptcy can be very beneficial. Contact an Arlington bankruptcy lawyer today for more information on how filing for bankruptcy today can help you have a better tomorrow.

 

For a free bankruptcy consultation to learn more about discharging debts through bankruptcy contact Arlington bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati Law Firm toll free at (866) 705-7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com.

 

Will Bankruptcy Protect My Child's Car If It Is In My Name?

Yes, bankruptcy can help you save your vehicle. When you file for bankruptcy in Fort Worth, you need to list all the property that you possess or is under your name. When you list the vehicle, it cannot be repossessed while the bankruptcy court trustee is reviewing your case. Depending on the type of bankruptcy you file for, Chapter 7 or 13, you may be allowed to keep the vehicle if you agree to make up any past due payments or continue making payments.

Other options include evaluating the equity in the vehicle and how much is owed on the vehicle. The bankruptcy trustee will not take the car if it has no equity. In the unusual case that there is equity, you may have other options as well. If you still owe money on the car, you can reaffirm the debt. Some jurisdictions don’t require that you reaffirm the debt but only that you continue to make the payments as agreed in the original contract.

 

A consultation with a Fort Worth bankruptcy attorney can help answer specific questions based on your circumstances.For a free bankruptcy consultation to learn more about protecting your vehicle and other assets through bankruptcy, contact a Tarrant County bankruptcy lawyer at Fears | Nachawati Law Firm by calling toll free at (866) 705-7584 or via e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com

Understanding Chapter 13

There are multiple types or chapters of bankruptcy. Chapter 13 bankruptcy is frequently also known as reorganization bankruptcy and also as a wage earner's plan. It can be used by individuals as well as unincorporated businesses. This allows the filer to structure a repayment plan for their financial obligations which is supervised and approved by the bankruptcy court. Under this plan, you are given a period of time, typically three to five years, to get your debt repaid. After you have filed, your existing creditors cannot call or harass you, and are not permitted to start collections proceedings against you.

This type of bankruptcy may be better suited for some people, although each case is different. For example, with Chapter 7 bankruptcy, the consumer's debt is almost completely eliminated. While this sounds like good news, the caveat is that your assets will be sold in order to repay the debt. By contrast with Chapter 13, while your debt remains, it is reorganized so that you can comfortably make payments and you are allowed to retain your assets.

While many people may view this as a debt consolidation loan, it really is not a loan in any sense of the word. The debt remains, only a restructured repayment plan is defined and the money is distributed to the creditors via a trustee appointed by the courts. Although the consumer no longer has a contract with the creditors, the fact that the debt still exists cannot be overlooked. Certain types of debts are given a priority and must be paid in full.

If you have a lot of assets like a house that you do not want to go through foreclosure on, this type of bankruptcy can protect that. If foreclosure proceeding are already in place, the bankruptcy will stop those from progressing further. You may have delinquent mortgage payments which need to be brought up to date, but they may lose their delinquent status. You must also keep up with future mortgage payments.

The basis for this type of reorganization is that your debt is restructured and rescheduled to make it easier for you to comfortably make your payments. This is done through a variety of methods, including lowering the interest rate or extending the term of the loan to result in lower payments. The goal here is to allow you to make the payments, but with lower payments so that you can make them on time.

There are certain limitations with Chapter 13 bankruptcy in terms of the amount of debt that can be restructured. Your total of unsecured debt must be less than approximately $307,000 and the sum total of your secured financial obligations must be less than approximately $923,000. These figures are adjusted occasionally to be in sync with the consumer price index.

Before you are eligible to file bankruptcy, you must first go through credit counseling. The credit counseling must be through an agency that is approved by the United States Trustee's office. Although the companies may charge a fee for their services, if you are unable to pay their fee, they must reduce the cost and make adjustments for your individual situation.

The bottom line is that this allows individuals some financial breathing room to repay their debts and does not require liquidation of their assets. A viable repayment plan is worked out so that debts can be repaid. This works for consumers who can still make payments but have found themselves with too much debt to handle at a particular time in their lives.

If you are feeling the crunch of unemployment and do not seem to have enough money to pay your bills bankruptcy may be an option for you.  For a free bankruptcy consultation contact Fears | Nachawati Law Firm, Phone (866) 705-7584. Immediate Assistance

Fears | Nachawati Law Firm has offices located throughout Texas in: Dallas / Fort Worth / Houston / San Antonio / and Austin.

Consumer Bankruptcy becoming more Common

As the economy worsens, bankruptcy filings are on the rise. According to the American Bankruptcy Institute, consumer filings rose to 1.06 million in 2008, compared with 801,840 during 2007. The ABI based its study on data from the National Bankruptcy Research Center. Additionally, the National Association of Consumer Bankruptcy Attorneys jumped by one-third in 2008, to an estimated 3,200 practicing lawyers. "Consumers are under great financial stress, with no immediate end in sight," said ABI executive director Samuel Gerdano.  More than 1.3 million people in the United States are expected to file in 2009. While this is a relatively small part of the U.S. population, the number demonstrates that bankruptcy is not just something for ‘someone else,’ but instead, something for those who find themselves overwhelmed by today’s unsteady economy. Bankruptcy can provide a fresh start for the individual who finds him or herself in a difficult financial situation. So, while filing for bankruptcy may have in the past been something that no one wants to talk about, for many, it ends up being the light at the end of the tunnel—the saving grace that allows them to get their life back on track.  

The Effect of Hurricane Ike on Texas Homeowners and filing Bankruptcy

With the arrival of Hurricane Ike and its deadly aftermath, many Texas homeowners are not only left homeless, but are also left without insurance coverage on their primary residence or home and their beach and vacation homes. Others are left owing more than their house is worth, as some homeowners in Galveston and Houston will inevitably face foreclosure due to Ike’s destruction and the lack of appropriate insurance coverage. Filing Chapter 13 Bankruptcy in Galveston or Houston may give homeowners a chance to get out from underneath a residence that has seen a sudden drop in value. A Chapter 13 Bankruptcy could also allow a couple to reorganize their debt in response to dealing with the aftermath of Hurricane Ike. If you need more legal information on whether a Chapter 13 Bankruptcy filing is right for you, attorneys are waiting to answer your questions. You can call us to set up a free consultation at 1 (866) 705-7584. Fears | Nachawati Law Firm.